house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
and_o trouble_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o peace_n herself_o but_o also_o be_v a_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n for_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n resort_v to_o she_o from_o all_o place_n therefore_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n as_o i_o think_v have_v move_v i_o most_o honourable_a and_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o labour_n and_o travail_v unto_o you_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o make_v plain_a that_o book_n which_o describe_v the_o fiâ—st_a countenance_n and_o look_v of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o proceed_n increase_n and_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o a_o precedent_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o have_v follow_v with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n than_o good_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o precedent_n if_o they_o shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v you_o in_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v how_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o on_o a_o head_n and_o shall_v also_o perceive_v themselves_o wonderful_o prick_v forward_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v with_o all_o their_o power_n that_o form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o reform_v church_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o meditate_v oftentimes_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o beginning_n our_o ancestor_n devise_v such_o a_o order_n and_o form_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v neither_o regard_n slanderer_n which_o malicious_o deprave_v thing_n do_v well_o and_o godly_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v arise_v it_o be_v also_o profitable_a many_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o people_n which_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v most_o common_o with_o thing_n present_a so_o do_v they_o easy_o forget_v thing_n pass_v and_o go_v and_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o device_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o join_v either_o with_o present_a profit_n or_o clear_v of_o peril_n and_o danger_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o danger_n once_o appear_v they_o find_v fault_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n in_o those_o who_o counsel_n they_o ought_v faithful_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o obey_v but_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o their_o ruler_n have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o guider_n of_o their_o drift_n and_o device_n and_o that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n then_o sure_o they_o will_v learn_v more_o religious_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o ruler_n and_o more_o easy_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v move_v and_o turn_v at_o every_o rumour_n of_o danger_n arise_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o chief_o mean_v and_o intend_v when_o i_o begin_v open_o to_o read_v this_o book_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n among_o you_o and_o to_o publish_v and_o set_v abroad_o that_o which_o i_o have_v open_o speak_v and_o declare_v for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o age_n wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a continual_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o such_o as_o under_o a_o false_a colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n burden_n we_o with_o new_a error_n and_o accuse_v those_o thing_n of_o novelty_n which_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v restore_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n accept_v therefore_o these_o my_o labour_n my_o honourable_a and_o good_a lord_n with_o such_o favour_n as_o you_o have_v many_o year_n bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unto_o i_o and_o many_o other_o my_o fellow_n and_o copartener_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n continue_v your_o good_a will_n unto_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n hold_v on_o your_o accustom_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o pilgrim_n and_o banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n abide_v in_o the_o maintain_v of_o your_o law_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n in_o enhaunce_v virtuous_a exercise_n and_o in_o bridle_a wickedness_n with_o justice_n in_o many_o place_n the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o god_n reign_v diverse_a do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n charity_n in_o most_o man_n wax_v chill_a and_o faith_n fail_v every_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_a iniquity_n abound_v and_o new_a crop_n of_o naughtiness_n daily_o increase_v god_n therefore_o be_v angry_a â–ª_o threaten_v we_o with_o punishment_n and_o fear_v the_o world_n with_o wonder_n monster_n and_o horrible_a uproar_n of_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o fail_v they_o which_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o promote_a his_o glory_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n persevere_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o labour_n and_o govern_v your_o counsel_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v bless_v all_o your_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n obey_v your_o wholesome_a law_n and_o most_o happy_o enjoy_v the_o gladsome_a benefit_n of_o evangelical_a peace_n he_o shall_v bless_v your_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o lord_n the_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o zurich_n in_o your_o famous_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o helvetia_n the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o â§_o joannes_n parkhurstus_n anglus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nordovicensis_fw-la multa_fw-la relucenti_fw-la debent_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la lucae_n et_fw-la debet_fw-la lucas_n multa_fw-la rodolphe_n tibi_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n luxit_fw-la totum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la lux_fw-la lucae_n lucet_fw-la nunc_fw-la magè_fw-fr luce_fw-fr tua_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lucae_n tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la luminis_fw-la adfers_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la luca_n lucida_fw-la regna_fw-la dabit_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la aliud_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuerint_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ritus_fw-la veteres_fw-la apudque_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la quot_fw-la discere_fw-la lector_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la cordi_fw-la huc_fw-la adsis_fw-la avido_fw-la legantur_fw-la ore_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la vides_fw-la pererudita_fw-la sacris_fw-la eruta_fw-la scripta_fw-la quaeque_fw-la libris_fw-la aut_fw-la è_fw-la patribus_fw-la eruta_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la quae_fw-la multo_fw-la peperit_fw-la tibi_fw-la labour_v gualtherus_n pielate_fw-la clarus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patriae_fw-la decus_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praefulgens_fw-la celebres_fw-la habendus_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la potes_fw-la id_fw-la negare_fw-la livor_fw-la laudes_fw-la quid_fw-la memorare_fw-la pergo_fw-la plures_fw-la vino_fw-la vendibili_fw-la haud_fw-la opus_fw-la virente_fw-la est_fw-la suspensa_fw-la hedera_fw-la libre_fw-la loquatur_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a word_n and_o thing_n expound_v in_o these_o homily_n and_o annotation_n a_o a_o ante_fw-la a._n aaron_n and_o his_o child_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n pag._n 67._o a_o ante_fw-la b._n abelles_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853._o abnegation_n or_o deny_v of_o ourself_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 367._o abraham_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 295._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremonialle_n 293._o abraham_n be_v in_o many_o danger_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 297._o abraham_n faith_n be_v steadfast_a although_o he_o be_v try_v divers_a way_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n singular_a faith_n be_v set_v forth_o ibidem_fw-la abraham_n what_o god_o do_v with_o he_o after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n ibidem_fw-la abraham_n faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n be_v uphold_v by_o god_n promise_v only_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la c._n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n with_o example_n pag._n 4._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o truth_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n of_o utility_n necessity_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n 2_o act_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n 1._o a_o ante_fw-la d._n adam_n be_v a_o christian_n 852._o adam_n sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o life_n pag._n 119._o admiration_n of_o god_n work_n be_v necessary_a 157_o admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v needful_a
of_o heart_n praise_v god._n and_o although_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o break_v of_o bread_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homely_a before_o go_v yet_o for_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o common_a meat_n it_o seem_v this_o place_n commodious_o may_v be_v whole_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a trade_n of_o life_n in_o bid_v one_o another_o to_o their_o house_n to_o meal_n and_o repast_n luke_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o rich_a sort_n do_v not_o only_o depart_v with_o some_o portion_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o relief_n in_o general_a but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v peculiar_o for_o themselves_o and_o he_o therefore_o express_o mention_v house_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v diverse_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v their_o house_n and_o good_n still_o whereby_o that_o confuse_a and_o seditious_a communion_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v imagine_v be_v most_o strong_o confute_v but_o here_o such_o a_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v express_v as_o be_v full_a of_o benefit_n love_n and_o mutual_a help_a one_o another_o and_o because_o man_n offend_v much_o in_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a riot_n and_o pride_n of_o feast_v luke_n think_v good_a chief_o to_o entreat_v hereof_o say_v they_o observe_v three_o thing_n therein_o first_o they_o feast_v together_o in_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n 9_o let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n therefore_o in_o their_o feast_n there_o be_v no_o disdainfulness_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o irk_v at_o our_o benefit_n but_o they_o receive_v every_o man_n with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o chief_o those_o who_o they_o know_v want_v live_v for_o so_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bid_v the_o poor_a 14._o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o recompense_v and_o requite_v we_o with_o benefit_n again_o unto_o cheerfulness_n he_o add_v singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v sincerity_n of_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o deceit_n and_o guile_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o vice_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o benefit_n other_o and_o yet_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o gain_n little_o mind_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o three_o he_o rehearse_v thanksgiving_n whereby_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n 6._o so_o be_v he_o the_o preserver_n and_o nourisher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o a_o man_n join_v these_o three_o together_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o temperance_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o christian_n simplicity_n much_o less_o give_v of_o thanks_n therefore_o christian_n man_n must_v draw_v they_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n therein_o must_v be_v charity_n and_o the_o benefit_a of_o other_o let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v harbourous_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v lord_n but_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n that_o they_o have_v let_v they_o be_v merry_a and_o cheerful_a in_o give_v because_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 20._o hereunto_o let_v there_o be_v join_v such_o a_o singleness_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n chief_o let_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o necessary_n of_o he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gift_n receive_v for_o through_o faith_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o paul_n say_v meat_n be_v sanctify_v 4._o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o example_n hereof_o who_o we_o never_o read_v to_o have_v break_v bread_n without_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o may_v be_v seené_fw-fr math._n 14.15_o luc._n 24._o john_n 6._o etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o their_o banquet_n which_o either_o utter_o despise_v the_o poor_a or_o else_o give_v they_o with_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o forget_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n rejoice_v in_o scurrility_n and_o kindle_v intemperancy_n by_o loud_a sing_n and_o unseasonable_a music_n against_o these_o be_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 5._o and_o amos._n 6._o further_o godliness_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o fervent_a study_n in_o godliness_n lack_v his_o success_n luke_n teach_v we_o what_o commodity_n ensue_v thereof_o where_o he_o say_v they_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o etc_n etc_n he_o show_v a_o double_a fruit_n hereof_o come_v first_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o all_o man_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v afraid_a of_o they_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v what_o thing_n get_v man_n true_a authority_n very_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v that_o despise_v i_o 2._o let_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o magistrate_n mark_v well_o this_o thing_n the_o superintendents_n know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o favour_n but_o they_o go_v not_o always_o about_o to_o get_v it_o that_o way_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v while_o some_o of_o they_o hunt_v for_o worldly_a praise_n some_o study_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n other_o seek_v to_o be_v aloft_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v little_a careful_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o glory_n for_o god_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o and_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v will_v sure_o reward_v they_o for_o ever_o an_o other_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o his_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o increase_v and_o they_o that_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o feel_v their_o faith_n in_o they_o also_o increase_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o earnest_o apply_v his_o vocation_n mark_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o all_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o add_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o draw_v man_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o all_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o who_o only_o have_v power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 6._o except_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v he_o this_o thing_n paul_n express_v by_o a_o elegant_a parable_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 31._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v none_o other_o instruction_n whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n the_o believe_a be_v call_v most_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o god._n 54._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o master_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n 14._o here_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o they_o reprove_v which_o gather_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o call_v they_o after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o also_o be_v as_o faulty_a which_o acknowledge_v other_o master_n beside_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o name_n more_o than_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1.3_o who_o christ_n and_o paul_n most_o earnest_o impugn_v and_o rebuke_v let_v no_o man_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o be_v slothful_a for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o call_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o and_o ascribe_v all_o success_n not_o to_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v see_v that_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o it_o must_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n only_a sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o sacrilegall_a boldness_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v that_o aswell_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n to_o propone_v nothing_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_n â–ª_o ezech._n 3_n jerem._n 1_n math_n â–ª_o 28._o jew_n three_o be_v declare_v where_o they_o teach_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o it_o behoove_v that_o after_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v fall_v from_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v serve_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o nation_n 11._o yea_o if_o we_o well_o expende_z the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o devise_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v scatter_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n for_o hereby_o be_v offer_v the_o apostle_n a_o very_a good_a occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sermon_n for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n embrace_v that_o â—aviour_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o begin_v their_o preach_n in_o the_o jews_n sinagoge_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o who_o benefit_n true_a salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a sorcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barâ—esu_n which_o be_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n one_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n the_o same_o ruler_n call_v unto_o he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o ruler_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o saul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o deceitfulness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n then_o the_o ruler_n when_o he_o see_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o sentence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o notable_a where_o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o for_o hereby_o a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v therewith_o also_o admonish_v of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o assault_v the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o continual_a war_n this_o book_n declare_v unto_o we_o many_o &_o notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v set_v out_o to_o we_o those_o which_o have_v open_o encounter_v with_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v first_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o herode_fw-la call_v agrippa_n yet_o christ_n our_o king_n overcome_v their_o enterprise_n and_o they_o well_o find_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o herode_fw-la because_o he_o attempt_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n than_o the_o rest_n buy_v his_o wickedness_n with_o â–ª_o horrible_a punishment_n yet_o satan_n pull_v not_o back_o his_o foot_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o game_n place_n a_o new_a champion_n for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v by_o magical_a sleight_n and_o conveyance_n overcome_v these_o soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o see_v peril_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o present_a death_n can_v not_o subdue_v for_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o throughout_o cyprus_n and_o now_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o paphus_n a_o great_a renown_a city_n he_o set_v this_o sorcerer_n against_o they_o by_o his_o mean_a to_o stop_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o cypriote_n yet_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o captain_n who_o glory_n the_o more_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v shine_v the_o bright_a the_o describe_v of_o this_o contention_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o christ_n set_v his_o apostle_n to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o famous_a sorcerer_n and_o deceiver_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o look_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o it_o egregiouslye_o paint_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condition_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v the_o more_o commodity_n hereby_o â–ª_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n than_o their_o encouâ—â—â—iâ—_n and_o join_v together_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o conclusion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—nesse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n sorcerer_n for_o where_o beginning_n at_o salamine_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n eastward_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o far_o as_o to_o paphos_n westward_o so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n by_o they_o thus_o publish_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n he_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o suspect_v the_o gentile_a religion_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o jew_n hope_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o prick_v forward_o with_o like_a desire_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o teach_v but_o this_o can_v not_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n abide_v who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o proconsul_n he_o therefore_o diligent_o watch_v all_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n as_o short_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o god_n have_v some_o that_o be_v he_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v how_o he_o use_v to_o call_v and_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o sergius_n paulus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o idolatry_n afterward_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o hurtful_a error_n while_o he_o hit_v upon_o this_o jew_n a_o sorcerer_n
altogether_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n they_o will_v seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o otherwise_o they_o yet_o hate_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n oracle_n furthermore_o lest_o paul_n may_v seem_v some_o vain_a trifler_n or_o busy_a body_n he_o allege_v a_o oracle_n say_v for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o those_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o here_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o same_o not_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o angry_a but_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v far_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â–ª_o and_o he_o have_v also_o such_o a_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o safegard_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v diverse_a example_n furthermore_o paul_n plainness_n and_o simplicity_n use_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o band_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o martyr_n also_o do_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o flat_o deny_v it_o moreover_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o commandment_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o except_o we_o perform_v the_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n shall_v serve_v more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o further_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o holy_a man_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v passenger_n with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o spare_v many_o which_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o have_v be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o no_n lot_n moses_n and_o infinite_a other_o and_o yet_o these_o example_n must_v not_o be_v rack_v to_o the_o end_n to_o attribute_v godly_a honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o far_o other_o purpose_n for_o god_n partly_o make_v the_o wicked_a behold_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o commodious_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n commend_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o so_o again_o a_o few_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v let_v run_v at_o the_o long_a line_n be_v most_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a common_a weal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o mariner_n and_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n which_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n will_v well_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o godly_a shall_v both_o be_v better_o regard_v and_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o detest_a last_o of_o all_o paul_n conclude_v his_o oration_n faith_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o doubt_n hereof_o he_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v escape_v say_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o so_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v not_o for_o that_o god_n truth_n depend_v upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o promise_v we_o his_o help_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o comfortable_a that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o believe_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o happen_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o joshua_n and_o to_o caleb_n who_o only_a god_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o only_o believe_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o diligent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o god_n offer_v we_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o day_n also_o let_v we_o embrace_v they_o with_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxix_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v sail_v in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o there_o appear_v some_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o sound_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o find_v xu_o fathom_n then_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o some_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o under_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v of_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v it_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n although_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n many_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o assist_v they_o both_o with_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n for_o where_o the_o tempest_n increase_v so_o vehement_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v in_o man_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o paul_n to_o renew_v the_o former_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o fresh_a so_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v other_o also_o and_o god_n do_v not_o with_o vain_a word_n only_o hold_v the_o miserable_a creature_n in_o hope_n but_o most_o faithful_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n but_o before_o luke_n come_v thereunto_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o
fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n and_o division_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_z they_o which_o be_v before_o most_o inty_a and_o familiar_a friend_n shall_v most_o bitter_o contend_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o happen_v through_o any_o default_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o knit_v we_o all_o together_o in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o property_n it_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o rage_n and_o become_v mad_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cayn_n pharaoh_n achab_n zedechias_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n â–ª_o hereof_o burst_v out_o all_o these_o flame_n of_o contention_n but_o by_o this_o present_a place_n it_o easy_o appear_v paul_n profit_v somewhat_o with_o these_o man_n because_o therewere_v that_o open_o withstand_v these_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a and_o chryst_n have_v in_o all_o place_n his_o people_n which_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n we_o must_v constant_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n for_o god_n require_v such_o worshipper_n as_o be_v fervent_a and_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n no_o warmling_n and_o dastard_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o can_v with_o patient_a mind_n and_o ear_n suffer_v all_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o a_o man_n now_o a_o day_n may_v find_v a_o number_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n think_v themselves_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o wise_a man_n and_o modest_a but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a dullard_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o fool_n also_o which_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o that_o they_o deny_v unto_o chryst_n the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o that_o wholesome_a conflict_n and_o strife_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v we_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o gaynesayer_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxu._n homely_a and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o year_n full_a in_o his_o lodging_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n many_o time_n with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a and_o succourless_a but_o will_v be_v present_a â–ª_o with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o promise_n appear_v every_o where_o aswell_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o also_o chief_o in_o adversity_n for_o they_o be_v chryst_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o not_o only_o he_o defend_v they_o mighty_o and_o faithful_o but_o also_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v doleful_a and_o infortunate_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o captivity_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v seem_v utter_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n so_o moderate_v it_o that_o through_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o advance_v than_o hinder_v for_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o soldier_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o length_n the_o preach_v thereof_o fill_v rome_n yea_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o other_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n must_v brief_o be_v run_v over_o first_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n captivity_n say_v together_o that_o he_o abide_v two_o year_n together_o in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v guard_v with_o that_o soldier_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o before_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n whole_a two_o year_n also_o under_o felix_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o run_v some_o month_n between_o felix_n his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n send_v unto_o rome_n furthermore_o we_o must_v allow_v four_o month_n at_o the_o least_o for_o his_o navigation_n and_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v in_o malta_n thus_o paul_n captivity_n endure_v five_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o find_v this_o one_o commodity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o prison_n but_o be_v in_o open_a ward_n whereby_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o offer_v he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n who_o alone_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v count_v such_o wicked_a person_n as_o be_v unmeet_a to_o enjoy_v either_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o slanderous_a man_n trow_v you_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o nero_n a_o most_o riotous_a tyrant_n but_o paul_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v some_o public_a plague_n or_o calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n the_o like_a courtesy_n the_o prophet_n in_o time_n paste_v and_o after_o they_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o find_v who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o be_v count_v a_o great_a malefactor_n than_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o scholar_n and_o servant_n state_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o teacher_n and_o master_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o appear_v also_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v paul_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o open_a ward_n very_o for_o his_o elect_n sake_n unto_o who_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v for_o this_o far_o pass_v the_o hope_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a because_o under_o nero_n a_o most_o vicious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o here_o therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v in_o god_n calling_n fetch_n counsel_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o god_n affair_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v easy_o defend_v we_o among_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o overflow_v all_o the_o world_n and_o jonas_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o huge_a whale_n and_o the_o same_o when_o time_n shall_v so_o require_v will_v translate_v we_o from_o all_o misfortune_n into_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o two_o year_n space_n write_v he_o receive_v say_v he_o all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o he_o do_v then_o thâ—_z same_o in_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n aswell_o as_o before_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o send_v letter_n now_o to_o one_o place_n now_o to_o a_o other_o and_o both_o instruct_v and_o
saintes_n company_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 879_o saintes_n how_o much_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o they_o 161_o saint_n be_v try_v with_o fear_n 684_o sapphira_n make_v a_o impotent_a and_o bold_a lie_n 229_o sapphira_n ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n death_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o 232_o sapphiras_n wickedness_n reprove_v by_o peter_n ibidem_fw-la sapphira_n punish_v as_o be_v her_o husband_n 237_o satan_n put_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 576_o 577_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n 410_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n every_o where_o 576_o satan_n throw_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 629_o satan_n what_o train_n he_o use_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n pag._n 627_o satan_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 230_o satan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n pag._n 628.629_o satan_n â—lightes_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 577_o satan_n effect_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 230_o satan_n property_n 357_o satan_n policy_n 576_o saul_n receive_v a_o two_o fold_v answer_n of_o the_o lord_n 395_o saul_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ._n 790_o saul_n a_o example_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n pag._n 390.359_o saul_n true_o call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n pag._n 357_o saul_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o peculiar_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n pag._n 394.395_o saul_n authorise_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n 390_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 392_o saul_n how_o he_o be_v convert_v ibidem_fw-la saul_n a_o precedent_n of_o tyranny_n 390_o saules_n convert_n to_o christ_n historise_v 392_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n 391_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n describe_v 390_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n punishment_n pag._n 394_o saules_n salvation_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o 395_o s_o ante_fw-la c_o schism_n beginner_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 194_o school_n foundation_n 49.84_o school_n needful_a 509_o sclaunders_n wherewith_o minister_n be_v charge_v 467_o slander_n must_v christian_n put_v away_o and_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n pag._n 91_o slander_n may_v lawful_o be_v answer_v to_o ibidem_fw-la sclaunder_n or_o offence_n ibidem_fw-la scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a 867_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 54_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v 7_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god._n ibdem._fw-la scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v 647_o scripture_n authority_n and_o certainty_n 897_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n 127_o scripture_n with_o what_o mind_n man_n must_v read_v it_o 62_o scripture_n must_v be_v elucidate_v with_o interpretation_n 398_o scripture_n contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god._n 571_o s_o ante_fw-la e_o sect_n cause_n of_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n 803_o security_n or_o carelessness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 269_o sedition_n describe_v 722_o sedition_n happy_o end_v 653_o sedition_n end_v with_o joy_n 653_o sedition_n soon_o appease_v 728_o sedition_n beginner_n who_o 770_o in_o sedition_n what_o christian_n must_v do_v pag._n 725_o seditious_a person_n but_o few_o in_o number_n may_v be_v author_n of_o manifold_a evil_n 724_o sermon_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 754_o server_n of_o tyrant_n turn_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o 504_o s_o ante_fw-la h_o shipwreck_n describe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n pag._n 885_o a_o true_a sheapehearde_n example_n 764_o shoe_n put_v of_o what_o it_o mean_v pag._n 328_o s_o ante_fw-la l_o sleepiness_n or_o drowsiness_n of_o churchman_n 733_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n pag._n 272_o slothful_a man_n reprehend_v 890_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n 653_o s_o ante_fw-la i_o sign_n extern_a seal_v the_o intern_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god._n 304.305_o sign_n visible_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 82_o sign_n that_o god_n show_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v 158_o sign_n extern_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 305_o sign_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80.290_o sign_n have_v much_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v 80_o sign_n be_v diverse_a 159_o sign_n to_o what_o use_n they_o serve_v 359_o sign_n must_v not_o have_v to_o much_o attribute_v to_o they_o 305_o stick_v to_o sign_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o idolatry_n 158_o simon_n how_o he_o take_v peter_n expostulation_n 374_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 367_o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o deceiver_n 268_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n 370_o simons_n of_o our_o day_n 371_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 672_o s_o ante_fw-la oh_o solomon_n for_o his_o wife_n sake_n that_o be_v alien_n build_v temple_n pag._n 340_o solomon_n wish_n 20_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n maintainer_n 46_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o god._n 119_o s_o ante_fw-la p_o spirit_n appear_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o 762_o spirit_n of_o christ_n author_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n 78_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o efficacy_n how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n 155_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v 90_o spirit_n of_o the_o disseassed_a walk_n not_o pag._n 500_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 79_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o deliver_v we_o from_o fearâ—_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o confess_v christ._n 86_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a pag._n 74_o spirit_n why_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v 84_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n 74_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n bold_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n 85_o spirit_n of_o god_n alter_v and_o inform_v tongue_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v pag._n 84_o spirit_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 18_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v send_v 75_o spirit_n what_o day_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la spirit_n how_o he_o must_v be_v receive_v 77_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v give_v &_o to_o who_o pag._n 94_o spirit_n how_o he_o be_v send_v 78_o spirit_n in_o what_o scence_z it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o father_n 18.19_o spirit_n often_o promise_v and_o wherefore_o 74_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la spirit_n send_v visible_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n pag._n 78_o spirit_n effect_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o hearer_n 82_o spirit_n effect_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n 96_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a and_o to_o what_o use_v in_o man_n 78_o spirit_n invincible_a power_n 558_o spirit_n send_v and_o christ_n ascension_n join_v together_o 124_o spirit_n send_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n 21_o spirit_n promise_v christ_n confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n and_o the_o argument_n explicate_v ib._n spirit_n operation_n and_o gift_n 77_o spirit_n effectuous_a operation_n 124_o spirit_n effect_n in_o these_o day_n why_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a 258_o spirit_n promise_v serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n 19_o spirit_n power_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o man._n 80_o spirit_n how_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v 74_o spirit_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o great_a preparation_n 77_o spirit_n of_o satan_n what_o it_o do_v in_o unclean_a person_n 85_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o one_o 76_o s_o ante_fw-la t_o steven_n accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 288_o steven_n accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 292_o steven_n by_o slander_n and_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o hatred_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 287_o steven_n instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o a_o fine_a disputer_n and_o abolde_a ibid._n steven_n ready_o to_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n be_v comfort_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o what_o that_o vision_n teach_v us._n 334_o steven_n be_v without_o fear_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n 290_o steven_n go_v not_o about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 351_o steven_n prove_v that_o the_o cerimoniall_a law_n be_v abrogate_a ibid._n steven_n deserve_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 357_o steven_n what_o he_o do_v at_o his_o death_n 355_o steven_n no_o despiser_n of_o moses_n 321_o steven_n blaspheme_v not_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a place_n nor_o the_o outward_a service_n 345_o
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
or_o labour_n to_o superfluous_a now_o seem_v it_o time_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n answer_v disciple_n and_o his_o answer_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o he_o reject_v the_o apostle_n demand_v as_o peevish_a and_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n second_o he_o open_v more_o clear_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o both_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a apostle_n and_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v minister_v their_o office_n to_o the_o first_o point_n these_o word_n appertain_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n both_o for_o that_o other_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n sound_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v many_o time_n entreat_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o hitherto_o as_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o admit_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o dream_v yet_o be_v your_o curiosity_n to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o will_v know_v the_o very_a time_n whereof_o you_o never_o hear_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o it_o have_v become_v you_o in_o patience_n and_o hope_n to_o have_v look_v for_o and_o not_o through_o unprofitable_a and_o bold_a temerity_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v wisdom_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o with_o they_o he_o bridle_v the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o appoint_v we_o certain_a bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o pass_v or_o go_v beyond_o for_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v over_o curious_o inquire_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v prescribe_v how_o far_o our_o wisdom_n must_v extend_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o unknown_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v face_n to_o face_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o the_o same_o the_o wise_a man_n admonish_v who_o word_n will_v to_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o curious_a person_n seek_v not_o say_v he_o after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o search_v not_o foolish_o for_o the_o thing_n far_o above_o thy_o strength_n 3._o study_n the_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thine_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a make_v not_o to_o much_o search_n in_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o already_o which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o have_v beguile_v many_o a_o man_n and_o tangle_v their_o wit_n in_o vanity_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 25._o here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soothsay_a art_n of_o mathematicals_n confute_v amongst_o which_o judicial_a astrology_n bear_v the_o bell_n for_o christ_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o every_o time_n and_o what_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o thing_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o astrology_n to_o foreshow_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o one_o nativity_n by_o &_o by_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o horoscope_n or_o ascendent_n and_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o good_n of_o fortune_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o planet_n after_o like_a sort_n they_o write_v prognostication_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v every_o year_n in_o which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o apollo_n they_o reason_n of_o war_n of_o sickness_n of_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n shall_v reign_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o that_o that_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v it_o at_o christ_n mouth_n who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v they_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o do_v sometime_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v as_o be_v plain_a that_o hieremie_n and_o daniel_n chief_o do_v for_o these_o man_n utter_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o man_n health_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v in_o no_o place_n teach_v we_o soothsay_v art_n whereby_o man_n industry_n can_v try_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o student_n of_o they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o deut._n 18._o and_o mich._n 5._o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o as_o go_v far_o dare_v search_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n day_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o his_o father_n power_n only_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 13._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o that_o day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o that_o be_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n 21._o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n approach_v we_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n in_o like_o manner_n i_o think_v they_o be_v here_o reprehend_v predestination_n which_o wade_v to_o far_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o providence_n while_o they_o search_v what_o number_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v to_o account_v of_o man_n reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v or_o refuse_v man_n which_o as_o they_o far_o pass_v man_n reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o can_v they_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n be_v seek_v out_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v from_o everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a whereof_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v can_v repent_v he_o 11._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o this_o election_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n &_o mark_v of_o our_o election_n be_v to_o live_v holy_a &_o blameless_a in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v 1_n and_o with_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a in_o the_o
as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o daniel_n 7._o &_o .12_o and_o christ_n diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o math._n 24.25_o &_o john_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o we_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o 14._o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n again_o 16._o there_o come_v to_o we_o by_o remember_v of_o that_o day_n marvellous_a consolation_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v appear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o table_n glorify_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21._o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o job_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o judgement_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o that_o be_v bolden_v with_o this_o hope_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o overcome_v the_o present_a danger_n and_o grievous_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o repress_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o happy_o finish_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o homely_a than_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n barthilmewe_n and_o mathewe_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n place_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o therefore_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o good_a shepherd_n can_v forget_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v aswell_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o special_o by_o this_o that_o happen_v in_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n abash_v with_o his_o sudden_a departure_n stand_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v concern_v his_o ascension_n but_o also_o they_o hear_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n touch_v his_o come_n again_o which_o comfort_n we_o see_v be_v effectuous_a by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o thereof_o for_o luke_n go_v on_o with_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o learning_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o jerusalem_n first_o of_o all_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n for_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v as_o luke_n say_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v in_o 24._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v from_o mount_n olivete_fw-la whence_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v count_v a_o two_o mile_n faith_n here_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o become_v we_o well_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o apostle_n go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n among_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o hostile_a entrappinge_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v either_o light_a or_o least_o and_o who_o can_v think_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o small_a commodiousness_n and_o unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v have_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a away_o for_o in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o house_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n dwell_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a trouble_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v beside_o yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n cloak_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o city_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o will._n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o a_o foolishness_n to_o wait_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o another_o place_n as_o there_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v like_o that_o diverse_a such_o thought_n arise_v in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n and_o despise_v all_o aswell_o peril_n as_o counsel_v of_o man_n reason_n they_o purpose_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o want_v that_o holy_a obedience_n a_o most_o happy_a success_n for_o they_o be_v both_o safe_a in_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o they_o also_o not_o many_o day_n after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o this_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o his_o commandment_n obedient_o and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o for_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n can_v make_v to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o whereas_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o mankind_n he_o command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o healthful_a for_o we_o for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v no_o hurt_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a their_o faith_n
of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o go_v on_o &_o speak_v still_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v yet_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n appertain_v also_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o wherein_o to_o hope_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o that_o true_a felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n hell_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o word_n inferi_n which_o we_o english_a hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n sometime_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n say_v thy_o servant_n shall_v bring_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_z the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o shall_v return_v short_o to_o the_o body_n again_o many_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o profess_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v great_a disputation_n hereabout_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v certain_a phreneticke_a person_n start_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o christ_n himself_o confute_v they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradyse_n 23._o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o send_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n but_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v there_o full_o accomplish_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr as_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v feel_v the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unchristian_a point_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v plain_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v either_o that_o he_o true_o die_v or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o which_o die_v before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o mean_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.4_o this_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o and_o increase_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o body_n again_o in_o the_o late_a day_n body_n second_o therefore_o he_o add_v neither_o wiltthou_a suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n which_o afterward_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o be_v dust_n and_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n prevail_v 3._o go_v about_o to_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o great_a man_n with_o sweet_a odour_n spicery_n and_o perfume_n but_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n much_o less_o be_v corrupt_v but_o rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n prove_v for_o although_o our_o body_n corrupt_v &_o moulder_v to_o dust_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v for_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o paul_n say_v must_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorify_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n 3._o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o clay_n yea_o all_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o they_o may_v here_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n how_o can_v he_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o a_o very_a body_n can_v consist_v three_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v call_v ergo_fw-la life_n everlasting_a follow_v after_o resurrection_n which_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n adam_n by_o sin_n deserve_a death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o god_n fence_a and_o guard_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o fire_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o god_n signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a again_o that_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o sin_n death_n 5._o so_o by_o christ_n only_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o life_n appear_v to_o us._n 1._o and_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n â—1_n this_o commodity_n therefore_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o be_v very_o singular_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a such_o as_o we_o now_o live_v which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n the_o mean_a hereto_o
in_o vain_a will_v he_o be_v move_v with_o other_o argument_n refresh_v here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n which_o peter_n express_v in_o two_o word_n first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o shall_v feel_v refresh_v and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n then_o shall_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 21._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v etc_n etc_n then_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v enrich_v with_o those_o good_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 64._o nor_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o man._n then_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o grief_n in_o the_o flesh_n patient_o 19_o shall_v as_o jobe_n say_v see_v god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n when_o we_o see_v the_o sign_n go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n 21._o for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n can_v not_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o advocate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o none_o otherways_o for_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o bold_a and_o sure_a of_o salvation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o find_v no_o help_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n 2._o nor_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n despise_v this_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o hope_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o restitution_n restitution_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a state_n of_o creature_n which_o many_o look_n for_o in_o vain_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o breed_v new_a trouble_v every_o day_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sometime_o have_v be_v so_o assault_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v utter_o to_o have_v quell_v but_o in_o the_o late_a day_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v so_o set_v up_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v for_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o christ_n foot_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o to_o trouble_v the_o faithful_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o joyful_a and_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o that_o the_o prophet_n many_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o body_n be_v restore_v again_o howsoever_o they_o have_v perish_v for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v death_n and_o hell_n 20._o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o joyful_a and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o engine_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n shall_v be_v deliver_v 8._o and_o make_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v 3._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o evil_a yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n 5._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 15._o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o conclude_v than_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v now_o neither_o utter_a by_o word_n nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o now_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o propheci_a unperfect_a but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n ofthis_n restitution_n may_v patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o so_o order_v our_o conversation_n oflife_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v unto_o we_o also_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n among_o other_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n that_o the_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o long_o come_n and_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v move_v some_o question_n hereof_o for_o where_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o property_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o god_n tarriance_n and_o defer_v of_o judgement_n but_o peter_n answer_v such_o question_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o reign_v in_o heaven_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o fulfil_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n fulfil_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v long_o before_o decree_v by_o god_n and_o foreshow_v for_o it_o behoove_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o one_o consent_n testify_v there_o remain_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n through_o who_o tyranny_n it_o be_v needful_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n martyr_n fulfil_v christ_n therefore_o have_v give_v a_o place_n to_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v he_o be_v unmindful_a either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o his_o duty_n because_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o know_v he_o reign_v in_o heaven_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v he_o with_o mind_n lift_v up_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o care_n ofhi_o corporal_a presence_n in_o earth_n until_o that_o great_a day_n come_v 24._o when_o like_o a_o lightning_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o sudden_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v diligent_o examine_v peter_n word_n which_o now_o a_o day_n because_o they_o will_v ratify_v a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o extend_v and_o so_o pierce_v through_o all_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o contain_v neither_o within_o time_n nor_o place_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v to_o peter_n who_o appoint_v to_o he_o both_o a_o time_n and_o a_o place_n yea_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v sit_v there_o until_o that_o last_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o to_o bestow_v full_o upon_o the_o godly_a the_o restitution_n long_o ago_o promise_v i_o know_v they_o jumble_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n understand_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o this_o gloze_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o great_a confutation_n therefore_o leave_v their_o quiddity_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o despair_v not_o of_o god_n grace_n but_o through_o repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o that_o day_n on_o we_o also_o may_v shine_v happy_a and_o joyful_a when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o homely_a moses_n true_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n
and_o accuse_v be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o despise_a man_n of_o all_o other_o have_v neither_o nobility_n of_o birth_n renown_n of_o succession_n neither_o any_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n to_o commend_v they_o of_o and_o at_o who_o many_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o that_o slanderous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n suffer_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n show_v how_o they_o have_v the_o overhand_o of_o all_o these_o person_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o sort_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n come_v together_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o evangelist_n many_o time_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o where_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o ambition_n and_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o have_v arm_v they_o before_o against_o christ_n and_o even_o now_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o join_v against_o the_o apostle_n speedy_o to_o make_v away_o with_o they_o like_o man_n that_o will_v utter_o quench_v some_o great_a fire_n begin_v in_o a_o city_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n enemy_n so_o that_o he_o either_o dishonest_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o else_o through_o any_o preposterous_a reverence_n submit_v himself_o and_o god_n religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o god_n can_v easy_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o no_o dignity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o prejudice_n or_o countermand_v his_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o imperiouslye_o enough_o require_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o power_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o jew_n as_o erewhile_o we_o declare_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v long_o before_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o have_v both_o corrupt_v the_o true_a doctrine_n make_v outward_a religion_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v open_o persecute_v god_n verity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o where_o our_o case_n in_o these_o day_n be_v like_a why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o promise_v themselves_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o great_a commodity_n of_o these_o man_n counsel_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o what_o goodness_n can_v they_o establish_v which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v long_o ago_o condemn_v we_o and_o have_v none_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o light_n whereof_o they_o can_v abide_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n betray_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o these_o man_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a many_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n priest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n use_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o to_o fray_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o say_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o demand_v this_o thing_n as_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a miracle_n nowbeit_n in_o deed_n they_o demand_v it_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o to_o accuse_v they_o which_o craft_n they_o many_o time_n also_o practise_v against_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o demand_v that_o thing_n again_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v render_v so_o evident_a a_o reason_n or_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o own_o power_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o that_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o subtle_o by_o craft_n to_o circumvent_v the_o unwary_a they_o be_v like_o the_o demand_n of_o they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n ask_v our_o man_n where_o they_o learn_v their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o sow_v new_a opinion_n and_o reform_v their_o church_n nowbeit_n we_o have_v long_o sithence_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o nay_o their_o whole_a drift_n and_o fetch_n be_v to_o catch_v some_o occasion_n or_o hold_v of_o some_o word_n which_o may_v unaware_o escape_v we_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v all_o such_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o avoid_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o craft_n see_v christ_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v prompt_v answer_v with_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n peter_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o answer_v the_o judge_n question_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o preach_v christ_n the_o first_o part_n he_o handle_v with_o marvellous_a prudency_n for_o before_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o grave_o reprehend_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o preposterous_a judgement_n yet_o not_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o magistrate_n by_o god_n commandment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o of_o ticklenesse_n of_o tongue_n thus_o he_o say_v you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v we_o marvel_v true_o wherefore_o we_o be_v yesterday_o carry_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o you_o so_o earnest_o search_v for_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o we_o by_o ourselves_o know_v none_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o marvel_n much_o at_o your_o do_v but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o now_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v before_o you_o for_o a_o benefit_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a man_n this_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n word_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v paint_v out_o a_o plain_a portraiture_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o judgement_n they_o only_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v christ_n for_o how_o many_o think_v we_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o craft_n lie_v slander_v usury_n extortion_n open_a force_n and_o manslaughter_n have_v hurt_v and_o hinder_v a_o many_o of_o man_n how_o many_o which_o through_o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a other_o wickedness_n have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v coram_fw-la neither_o can_v these_o notable_a
prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n watch_v say_v he_o with_o all_o instancy_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o 6._o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n free_o to_o utter_v the_o secret_n of_o my_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o messenger_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n never_o suffer_v this_o boldness_n to_o be_v take_v from_o theâ—_z for_o the_o which_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a next_o apostle_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v how_o he_o write_v the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o danger_n with_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o slate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o peril_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o lazarus_n raise_v again_o by_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o in_o great_a hazard_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o make_v both_o christ_n and_o he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n extinguish_v 12._o so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v they_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v lest_o while_o christ_n offer_v we_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o felicity_n and_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n when_o tribulation_n afterward_o come_v we_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o as_o we_o see_v many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n also_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a thankfulness_n and_o courage_n because_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o benefactor_n in_o their_o peril_n but_o to_o his_o power_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v excuse_v himself_o and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o read_v he_o use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n his_o example_n reprove_v such_o as_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n salvation_n but_o will_v abide_v neither_o peril_n nor_o tribulation_n with_o he_o of_o who_o number_n they_o also_o be_v which_o be_v content_v to_o have_v all_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n preach_v but_o will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n join_v therewith_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o antichristes_n and_o deceiver_n because_o they_o see_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v therewith_o to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v like_o which_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o entanglinge_n and_o caltroppe_n of_o error_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o world_n rage_v and_o storm_v against_o the_o minister_n they_o deny_v they_o all_o help_n and_o succour_n yea_o they_o shun_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n be_v full_a of_o such_o man_n and_o they_o may_v go_v for_o the_o best_a which_o open_o rail_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o give_v they_o not_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v but_o that_o we_o must_v altogether_o be_v without_o he_o or_o else_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o father_n the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o crucify_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v embrace_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o come_v by_o the_o same_o way_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o promise_v they_o no_o better_a condition_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 15.16_o than_o that_o which_o he_o taste_v and_o find_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v abide_v those_o disciple_n and_o servant_n 8._o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o this_o naughty_a adulterous_a and_o wicked_a world_n let_v we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o christian_a stowtenesse_n and_o say_v every_o one_o with_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o be_v contain_v what_o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o â—o_o go_v aside_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o where_o may_v be_v see_v a_o marvellous_a perturbation_n and_o confusion_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n oh_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a question_n be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o innocent_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o those_o to_o be_v reward_v which_o have_v do_v good_a but_o this_o way_n they_o bewray_v their_o pretence_a malice_n seek_v some_o mean_n how_o to_o use_v cruelty_n against_o well_o doer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guiltless_a but_o go_v yet_o further_o they_o more_o and_o more_o utter_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a because_o they_o yet_o conspire_v together_o against_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o confess_v also_o what_o chief_o urge_v and_o offend_v they_o for_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o grieve_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o know_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n than_o of_o god_n as_o who_o altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n and_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5._o which_o thing_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o incurable_a unbelief_n at_o length_n they_o conclude_v what_o they_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v but_o perceive_v the_o danger_n like_v to_o ensue_v by_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o they_o they_o think_v it_o good_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v noise_v no_o further_o abroad_o so_o with_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n they_o think_v to_o bury_v all_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o threat_n and_o tyranny_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o let_v we_o threaten_v they_o say_v they_o that_o they_o henceforth_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n and_o so_o they_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n publish_v that_o godly_a decree_n of_o their_o sacred_a &_o ecumenical_a counsel_n general_a what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o either_o marvel_n at_o or_o detest_v oh_o brethren_n their_o impudency_n &_o wicked_a tyranny_n or_o their_o dulheadnesse_n and_o folly_n they_o open_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v close_o and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n they_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o furthermore_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o wrestle_v with_o christ_n who_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v in_o his_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o a_o garrison_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n which_o seal_v the_o grave-stone_n with_o his_o signet_n and_o now_o he_o be_v on_o live_v and_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o blockheaded_a disarde_n think_v with_o vain_a brag_n and_o threat_n to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v whereunto_o obstinate_a impiety_n of_o mind_n incurable_a and_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v against_o the_o truth_n bring_v man_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cease_v from_o strive_v against_o god_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n no_o not_o when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 48.57_o and_o their_o mind_n
rage_n like_o the_o sea_n be_v trouble_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o affection_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o everywhere_o and_o in_o these_o day_n we_o see_v very_o many_o for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pierce_v so_o far_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o very_a pope_n have_v many_o time_n confess_v grievous_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n they_o know_v also_o that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o also_o artificer_n mariner_n carter_n ploughman_n child_n and_o woman_n can_v reason_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n they_o see_v everywhere_o how_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o the_o common_a people_n mock_v they_o how_o in_o public_a song_n they_o be_v nick_v and_o accuse_v and_o most_o live_o set_v forth_o and_o portrayture_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o picture_n and_o painting_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o challenge_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n still_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v forget_v undoubted_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o confess_v diverse_a abuse_n to_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o dare_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v as_o these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o their_o pasquil_n yet_o they_o still_o think_v the_o crack_n of_o their_o bull_n and_o their_o vain_a and_o counterfeit_n lightning_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o reign_v oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a people_n which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a light_n oh_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a man_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o like_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o put_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o furthermore_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n pernicious_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o man_n void_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n as_o solomon_n witness_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n 1._o into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a affection_n and_o then_o think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o office_n if_o they_o can_v notify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o check_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o mannes_z it_o will_v therefore_o be_v chief_o regard_v in_o all_o election_n aswell_o of_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o 18._o as_o jethro_n counsel_v moses_n who_o advice_n god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o office_n think_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n law_n and_o religion_n 82._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o true_a judgement_n if_o magistrate_n consider_v not_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n as_o well_o of_o their_o common_a weal_n as_o of_o themselves_o where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o their_o country_n see_v the_o psalm_n 94._o etc_n etc_n gospel_n final_o here_o may_v we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o burn_a in_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n name_n extinguish_v the_o first_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n such_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o be_v when_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 15.21_o into_o a_o most_o filthy_a fair_a and_o market_n place_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v they_o more_o than_o once_o their_o successor_n in_o these_o day_n be_v those_o which_o say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v only_o unto_o they_o and_o call_v sinner_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n sell_v to_o they_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n either_o to_o canonize_v man_n for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o glory_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o overturn_v all_o their_o gain_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v very_o like_a unto_o these_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v they_o can_v save_v other_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v go_v about_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n these_o man_n stand_v to_o their_o fast_n holiday_n almess_n rosary_n lie_n on_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o matin_n monk_n and_o friar_n cowles_n hereclothe_n shave_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a wherein_o they_o both_o waste_n and_o wear_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n these_o also_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v christ_n all_o their_o righteousness_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o weary_a and_o toil_v themselves_o with_o such_o travail_n and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o vain_a the_o third_o sort_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v which_o only_o profess_v a_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o profane_a and_o godless_a people_n these_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n 3._o and_o wickedness_n as_o christ_n sometime_o say_v for_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o must_v either_o change_v their_o manner_n or_o else_o go_v for_o naughty_a pack_n amongst_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a yet_o can_v all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o wreak_v their_o own_o quarrel_n they_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n say_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n misery_n and_o calamity_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o achab_n say_v that_o elias_n disturb_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o israel_n 7._o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o amasias_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n say_v that_o amos_n the_o prophet_n conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o country_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o sermon_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n charge_v jeremy_n with_o to_o his_o face_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o xliiij_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o this_o people_n have_v none_o other_o pretence_n in_o the_o .v._o chapter_n nay_o will_v god_n they_o be_v content_a to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o will_v not_o show_v a_o worse_a nature_n in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o seem_v no_o strange_a matter_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v forbid_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o menace_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxix_o homely_a but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o threaten_v they_o they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o find_v nothing_o how_o
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o samaritan_n lack_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n flourish_v and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o visible_a wise_n 19_o as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v sudden_o replete_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o so_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o at_o samaria_n as_o otherwheres_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v the_o far_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o although_o now_o adays_o these_o gift_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v cease_v yet_o this_o commodity_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o promise_v apostle_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v tell_v that_o philip_n labour_v at_o samaria_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o send_v certain_a of_o their_o company_n undesired_a to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o travail_n and_o herein_o appear_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n any_o doltish_a ambition_n for_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o labour_n hitherto_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o evident_a than_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v content_v to_o go_v be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o take_v upon_o themselves_o alone_o to_o send_v legate_n a_o late_a as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o philip_n when_o they_o come_v counsellor_n do_v not_o disdainful_o reject_v they_o as_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o courteous_o give_v they_o the_o place_n in_o that_o church_n who_o foundation_n he_o have_v first_o lay_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o join_n of_o mind_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o ambitious_a therefore_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n so_o often_o of_o humility_n whereunto_o if_o they_o be_v give_v in_o these_o day_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v sure_o govern_v the_o province_n commit_v to_o they_o more_o commodious_o than_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v rite_n and_o order_n they_o use_v none_o other_o ceremony_n hand_n than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n also_o before_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v it_o be_v obtain_v through_o prayer_n and_o their_o do_v want_v not_o a_o prosperous_a success_n we_o know_v that_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o their_o invention_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o their_o temerity_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o long_a confutation_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o follow_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o we_o also_o may_v prosperous_o grow_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lix_o homely_a when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o put_v the_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wrap_v in_o iniquity_n then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v fall_v on_o i_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o vice_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n so_o before_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o ananias_n and_o the_o grudge_v and_o quarrel_v which_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o likewise_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o simon_n who_o do_v contaminate_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o sacrilegall_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o grievous_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v not_o be_v so_o offend_v to_o think_v that_o all_o other_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o else_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n do_v this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v which_o first_o declare_v simons_n sin_n next_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o simon_n think_v thereof_o and_o how_o he_o take_v it_o luke_n comprehend_v simons_n fault_n in_o few_o word_n say_v when_o he_o see_v how_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n sâ—nne_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o simon_n believe_v and_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v so_o strange_a he_o be_v among_o other_o baptize_v but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o number_n which_o although_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o open_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o these_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n cloak_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v always_o lie_v hide_v and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v simon_n bewray_v himself_o and_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o ministry_n and_o so_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n while_o he_o covet_v to_o have_v such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n now_o unto_o ambition_n covetousness_n be_v a_o companion_n wherewith_o be_v blind_v he_o make_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o lucre_n and_o think_v he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o therefore_o he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n with_o money_n to_o intent_n afterward_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o gain_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o unholy_a a_o cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o endue_v the_o apostle_n with_o these_o gift_n 10._o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v give_v free_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n teach_v we_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n to_o fall_v and_o adam_n prick_v forward_o with_o pride_n become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n commandment_n while_o he_o will_v forsooth_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n moreover_o daily_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v nothing_o right_a and_o that_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v most_o pernicious_a disturber_n of_o public_a weal_n but_o whereas_o the_o evil_a of_o ambition_n be_v every_o where_o a_o pestilent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o pestilent_a of_o all_o other_o for_o where_o it_o once_o invade_v the_o church_n it_o
to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n which_o now_o a_o day_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxiij_o homely_a and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o carry_v to_o damascus_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v what_o art_n thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v very_o notable_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o other_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o both_o oâ—_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n among_o which_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a which_o of_o late_o we_o see_v in_o the_o aethiop_n unto_o who_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o true_a salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o much_o less_o seek_v after_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a singular_a gift_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o attain_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o purpose_n set_v after_o his_o conversion_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v and_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o certain_a guest_n luke_n 14._o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o sure_o luke_n so_o report_v all_o this_o history_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v nothing_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o salvation_n come_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o grace_n yea_o paul_n himself_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o ensample_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o cut_v of_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v on_o he_o first_o all_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o respect_v his_o merit_n or_o desert_n 15._o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v howbeit_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o present_a luke_n first_o propound_v the_o description_n of_o saul_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n persecutor_n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v of_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o description_n both_o god_n power_n &_o goodness_n be_v the_o more_o evident_o know_v first_o he_o declare_v his_o disposition_n and_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n and_o note_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o when_o he_o do_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o see_v he_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n spread_v every_o day_n further_o and_o further_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o breath_n out_o and_o dream_n of_o cruel_a threat_n bloody_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o rage_n and_o like_o beast_n have_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o rage_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v unless_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n example_n of_o this_o cruelty_n be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v see_v in_o history_n the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n who_o we_o see_v now_o so_o use_v unto_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v after_o it_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o tiger_n who_o sure_o unless_o the_o lord_n tame_a no_o man_n force_n or_o reason_n can_v mollify_v or_o appease_v priest_n but_o because_o rage_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v fence_v with_o armour_n saul_n provide_v he_o of_o that_o also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o damascus_n whereby_o full_a power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bind_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o roman_a president_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n about_o religion_n so_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o other_o neck_n this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v wish_v it_o who_o advantage_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o peril_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n saul_n therefore_o guard_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v to_o he_o complice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o mischief_n go_v to_o damascus_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o flourish_v marvelous_o in_o that_o place_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o bishop_n will_v always_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o by_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n ought_v most_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v religion_n into_o lucre_n they_o can_v then_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o long_o which_o reprove_v their_o naughtiness_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v such_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n what_o we_o may_v therefore_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o well_o mark_v their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o profane_a cowardliness_n and_o sloth_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o because_o they_o pass_v little_a of_o religion_n will_v get_v they_o no_o envy_n or_o hatred_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v godless_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n they_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n get_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n a_o great_a estimation_n of_o godliness_n and_o seek_v a_o excuse_n against_o they_o that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v such_o controversy_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o godly_a than_o to_o commit_v all_o such_o matter_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o judgement_n they_o be_v marvelous_o confirm_v
sudden_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o sodom_n he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o haughty_a and_o stout_a stomach_v egyptian_n he_o bring_v down_o one_o while_o by_o darkness_n one_o other_o while_n by_o swarm_n of_o fly_n sometime_o by_o the_o hop_v of_o filthy_a frog_n sometime_o by_o tw_v and_o bite_v of_o louse_n antiochus_n and_o herod_n he_o kill_v with_o worm_n and_o vermin_n that_o breed_v of_o their_o own_o flesh_n he_o kill_v saul_n the_o tyrant_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sort_n because_o this_o fall_n of_o saul_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o example_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o well_o to_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v the_o letter_n procure_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n profit_v he_o be_v now_o sudden_o fall_v what_o avail_v the_o power_n grant_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o the_o christian_n can_v he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o guard_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o no_o with_o what_o engine_n and_o weapon_n lie_v he_o overthrow_v that_o even_o now_o seem_v a_o other_o enceladus_n then_o be_v no_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o yet_o hear_v no_o rattle_n of_o cloud_n among_o themselves_o no_o rent_a or_o reave_v with_o fall_n of_o thunderbolt_n only_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n flash_v in_o his_o face_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n so_o strike_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o lie_v wide_o open_a and_o yield_v to_o christ_n his_o conqueror_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v clean_o away_o out_o of_o all_o man_n remembrance_n as_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o unprosperous_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o succeed_v which_o see_v every_o day_n the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n dare_v yet_o stowte_fw-mi and_o wax_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o corruption_n when_o we_o puff_v up_o in_o affiance_n of_o well_o favouredness_n kindred_n dignity_n or_o riches_n forget_v god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a stomach_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o willing_o under_o his_o valiant_a hand_n lest_o we_o prove_v to_o our_o utter_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n how_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o behold_v saul_n thus_o lie_v prostrate_a along_o effect_n who_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ask_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n he_o hear_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o he_o who_o he_o persecute_v and_o yet_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v this_o say_n a_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o assuage_v mind_n which_o will_v god_n we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o those_o who_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o either_o by_o sickness_n by_o poverty_n or_o other_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o but_o because_o saul_n show_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v somewhat_o meek_a church_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o answer_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o such_o who_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n so_o have_v they_o no_o revenger_n or_o defender_n amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o revenger_n neither_o do_v thou_o persecute_v they_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o profess_v i_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o diligent_o observe_v their_o condition_n and_o case_n i_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n yea_o such_o familiarity_n be_v between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v to_o myself_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o say_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o lxiij_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n toward_o his_o people_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o tyrant_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o how_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o enemy_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 2._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n again_o let_v the_o godly_a take_v comfort_n hereof_o that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o have_v christ_n a_o companion_n 2._o with_o who_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n church_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o if_o they_o winse_v against_o the_o goad_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o prick_v themselves_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o further_a hurt_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o which_o after_o his_o example_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a also_o for_o the_o beginner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o lift_v up_o whereof_o 12._o no_o man_n shall_v try_v mastery_n without_o some_o hurt_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o hereto_o belong_v the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n have_v renown_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o and_o his_o people_n destruction_n the_o same_o judgement_n try_v sanheribe_v who_o war_a with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o angel_n lose_v his_o whole_a army_n bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o antiochus_n and_o herode_fw-la we_o speak_v ere_o while_n to_o who_o may_v be_v join_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o as_o after_o christ_n time_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o within_o short_a space_n buy_v their_o cruelty_n full_a dear_a to_o these_o if_o we_o join_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o our_o day_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v be_v infallible_a to_o we_o this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v not_o therewith_o discourage_v for_o that_o very_a christ_n live_v still_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxiiij_o homely_a and_o he_o both_o tremble_a and_o astony_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v not_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v as_o saul_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a cruelty_n persecute_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o he_o a_o peculiar_a ensample_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o that_o both_o our_o
be_v teach_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o say_v for_o why_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o order_n after_o a_o new_a sort_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v sure_a 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v their_o salvation_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v see_v that_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n of_o who_o till_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o will._n furthermore_o companion_n luke_n enterlace_v among_o these_o premise_n a_o short_a treatise_n of_o paul_n companion_n who_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o to_o have_v see_v no_o man._n but_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n before_o agrippa_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v down_o and_o albeit_o they_o first_o roâ—e_n again_o yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v put_v in_o luke_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o vary_v from_o paul_n narration_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o paul_n voice_n only_o which_o his_o companion_n hear_v where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n talk_v with_o paul_n as_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o thus_o seem_v paul_n word_n to_o mean_v which_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o join_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o device_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v servant_n subject_n or_o child_n for_o all_o privilege_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o that_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v more_o than_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v at_o leastwise_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n with_o our_o consent_n nor_o defend_v they_o with_o our_o authority_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o stork_n take_v among_o the_o crane_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v plead_v her_o innocence_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o be_v take_v among_o the_o crane_n that_o crop_v and_o eat_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o also_o consent_n to_o evil_n 1._o which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o these_o day_n will_v consider_v we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o one_o sort_n cruel_o persecute_v it_o another_o sort_n busy_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o league_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o other_o stand_v idle_o look_v on_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o oppress_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o state_n luke_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o condition_n whereas_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n lead_v by_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o remain_v whole_a three_o day_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o that_o some_o tell_v here_o of_o paul_n be_v take_v into_o paradyse_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v over_o bold_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o mark_v how_o god_n use_v to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n they_o procure_v against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n unto_o diverse_a other_o seem_v till_o this_o time_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o as_o who_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o himself_o testify_v otherwheres_o but_o now_o he_o be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n until_o he_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o train_n of_o companion_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o christian_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o more_o than_o captive_a and_o bind_v albina_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o famine_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v famine_n three_o day_n together_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v like_o ensample_n everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o see_v balaam_n and_o balaac_n delude_v while_o they_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o mind_v with_o curse_n to_o overwhelm_v so_o the_o egyptian_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n lade_v with_o their_o own_o treasure_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n so_o saul_n minister_v unto_o david_n every_o day_n matter_n of_o great_a glory_n while_o he_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hereunto_o be_v the_o story_n of_o haman_n and_o mardocheus_n to_o be_v refer_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n device_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n and_o enterprise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxv_o homely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n after_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o
and_o ready_a to_o make_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap_n whereof_o diverse_a dwell_v and_o keep_v house_n in_o jury_n and_o wander_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o sell_v or_o hire_v nation_n of_o caria_n do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soldier_n there_o be_v great_a licentiousness_n much_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unruliness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o those_o day_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v which_o sometime_o be_v free_a and_o after_o that_o through_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n lose_v their_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v such_o people_n as_o obey_v their_o own_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a under_o no_o foreign_a prince_n power_n but_o by_o abuse_v of_o this_o benefit_n they_o lose_v both_o their_o liberty_n and_o good_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n but_o have_v in_o every_o of_o their_o city_n garrison_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o equity_n and_o godliness_n yet_o many_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v soldierlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fierce_a and_o presumptuous_a yea_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v threaten_v such_o infelicity_n to_o the_o disobedient_a therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o freedom_n in_o these_o day_n learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o their_o wholesome_a law_n lest_o hereafter_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o cornelius_n who_o conversation_n and_o manner_n be_v marvelous_o commend_v for_o luke_n attribute_v to_o he_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o worship_v many_o gods._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a enterprise_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v profess_v any_o strange_a religion_n 5._o for_o as_o tertullian_n write_v none_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n will_v allow_v as_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o god_n because_o tiberius_n have_v move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v he_o so_o take_v with_o the_o prerogative_a of_o his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o cornelius_n that_o he_o dare_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o can_v not_o go_v unespyde_v refuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n confute_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n think_v inferior_a officer_n must_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n but_o that_o man_n must_v simple_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n we_o must_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o so_o we_o keep_v and_o appoint_v our_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o and_o affirm_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v for_o any_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n long_o sithence_o think_v as_o we_o do_v which_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n of_o lion_n than_o to_o violate_v or_o break_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o open_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o prince_n law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n which_o plain_o confess_v he_o be_v under_o the_o commandment_n of_o another_o 7._o by_o a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o also_o miracle_n but_o where_o the_o evangelist_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n praise_n of_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v also_o his_o outward_a exercise_n godliness_n whereby_o he_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o religious_a mind_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o fear_v not_o god_n himself_o only_o household_n but_o that_o his_o family_n also_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o true_a devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o as_o themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o wish_v they_o they_o also_o to_o be_v which_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stray_n from_o god_n who_o they_o know_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n sure_o abraham_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v both_o godly_a himself_o and_o do_v teach_v his_o family_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god._n 18._o and_o because_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v deuter._n 6._o and_o psal._n 78._o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o household_n be_v worthy_o impute_v to_o the_o householder_n if_o through_o his_o negligence_n they_o wax_v ungodly_a the_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o heli._n 10.11_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n praise_v solomon_n because_o of_o his_o well_o order_a country_n but_o afterwards_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o religion_n let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n if_o themselves_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o those_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o unto_o god_n likewise_o moreover_o cornelius_n do_v alms_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almesses_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o religion_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o he_o show_v all_o kind_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o baptist_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o counsel_n say_v hurt_v no_o man_n neither_o trouble_n any_o man_n wrongful_o 3._o and_o be_v content_v with_o your_o pay_n or_o wage_n but_o as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v but_o little_a in_o perform_v hereof_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o relieve_v other_o man_n necessity_n also_o and_o true_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o so_o affect_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o religion_n because_o paul_n count_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n 3._o as_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n unto_o these_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n prayer_n be_v add_v continuance_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o judge_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v long_o ago_o attain_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o be_v ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v let_v we_o compare_v the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n with_o this_o captain_n day_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o other_o of_o his_o call_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a these_o example_n serve_v they_o cornelius_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o devotion_n but_o these_o man_n think_v devotion_n belong_v not_o unto_o soldier_n
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o
sandale_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o come_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o from_o all_o the_o wait_a for_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o present_a history_n comprise_v three_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v first_o he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v try_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n &_o affliction_n second_o he_o teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v remember_v the_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o christ_n &_o think_v that_o their_o brethren_n case_n be_v their_o own_o &_o when_o they_o can_v none_o otherways_o help_v they_o be_v so_o afflict_v at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v their_o hearty_a &_o continual_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n do_v when_o herode_fw-la do_v cast_v peter_n in_o prison_n three_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v then_o most_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o destitute_a both_o of_o god_n help_n and_o mannes_z and_o in_o this_o part_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o effect_n of_o godly_a prayer_n which_o the_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o holy_a ayostle_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v fain_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o neither_o watch_n nor_o iron_n chain_n nor_o fast_o lock_v door_n nor_o iron_n bar_v gate_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o who_o god_n will_v deliver_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o people_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v this_o place_n because_o luke_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o describe_v every_o circumstance_n that_o he_o leave_v out_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a for_o that_o every_o point_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n deliver_v not_o so_o much_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o historiographer_n as_o for_o that_o it_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o better_a set_v forth_o of_o god_n benefit_n for_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o night_n after_o that_o herode_fw-la have_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o delivery_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o which_o time_n peter_n abide_v the_o annoyance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o congregation_n continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o the_o jew_n burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n like_o gape_a cormorant_n greedy_o wait_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n death_n but_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o space_n but_o of_o one_o night_n seem_v to_o let_v their_o expectation_n the_o lord_n egregious_o delude_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o neck_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n use_v sometime_o to_o defer_v his_o help_n but_o yet_o not_o utter_o to_o forget_v and_o forsake_v we_o but_o rather_o mean_v thereby_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o benefit_n seem_v the_o more_o notable_a when_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o long_o ago_o he_o then_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v away_o their_o infant_n and_o to_o man_n think_n be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o and_o he_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v almost_o on_o their_o back_n and_o ready_a to_o set_v upon_o they_o hereto_o also_o be_v ezechias_n to_o be_v refer_v who_o god_n even_o then_o help_v 37._o when_o sannecherib_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v patient_o to_o abide_v god_n leisure_n and_o to_o prescribe_v he_o no_o mean_a or_o time_n how_o to_o appoint_v his_o affair_n for_o although_o christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o use_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o help_v our_o affliction_n 4._o and_o to_o calm_v and_o cease_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v how_o peter_n be_v mind_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n prison_n and_o very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o fear_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o james_n late_o put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o straight_o watch_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a help_n therefore_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o cry_v out_o and_o lament_v his_o own_o state_n and_o case_n but_o this_o glorious_a soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o lie_v a_o sleep_n fast_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n between_o the_o two_o soldier_n that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o sloth_n or_o sluggishness_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o for_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n they_o go_v out_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o here_o compare_v herode_fw-la and_o peter_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o herode_fw-la be_v careful_a and_o much_o trouble_v how_o he_o may_v handsome_o compass_v his_o intend_a persecution_n against_o christ_n may_v hereby_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o cause_v peter_n who_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fierce_a and_o savage_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o soldier_n lie_v at_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o to_o have_v iron_n gate_n to_o be_v bar_v against_o he_o what_o trouble_v and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n feel_v he_o think_v you_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o careful_a only_o for_o peter_n keep_v but_o in_o how_o much_o better_a case_n be_v peter_n which_o sleep_v sound_o while_o the_o tyrant_n can_v take_v no_o rest_n all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o this_o example_n declare_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o procure_v themselves_o traveyles_a and_o care_n while_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o device_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n who_o invincible_a power_n they_o feel_v both_o in_o outward_a affair_n and_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o they_o never_o rest_v devise_v how_o to_o shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n and_o to_o break_v his_o bridle_n see_v the_o image_n of_o these_o man_n paint_v out_o by_o david_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n but_o rage_n and_o boil_v in_o mind_n like_o the_o restless_a sea_n esa._n 48._o &_o .57_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o hope_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o cause_n repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o know_v that_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o do_n depend_v 14._o and_o so_o expulse_v all_o fear_n and_o care_n
be_v before_o god_n acceptable_a five_o thou_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v two_o most_o heinous_a offence_n incurable_a maliciousness_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a and_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o perplexity_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thunder_v against_o he_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o punishment_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v for_o a_o season_n where_o yet_o among_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n crack_n of_o god_n threat_n we_o see_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n leave_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n so_o use_v to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n by_o his_o word_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o swallow_v up_o of_o despair_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n where_o many_o elymae_fw-la be_v buze_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n oppress_v the_o rude_a sort_n and_o the_o commonalty_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n none_o other_o which_o deceitful_o sell_v their_o trifle_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o like_o the_o presumptuous_a giant_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n upon_o heaven_n who_o of_o set_a purpose_n strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v righteous_a who_o impudent_o set_v light_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n who_o make_v the_o most_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n most_o intricate_a and_o unfyndable_a with_o their_o infinite_a maze_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o order_n of_o rule_n of_o merit_n of_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o case_n reserve_v who_o final_o not_o herewith_o content_a procure_v prince_n to_o commit_v slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n these_o must_v be_v accuse_v with_o like_a boldness_n and_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v beguile_v they_o with_o their_o stagelike_a majesty_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o case_n prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o be_v bend_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o usurp_a tyranny_n be_v it_o right_n or_o be_v it_o wrong_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n and_o success_n of_o this_o contention_n contention_n heavy_a for_o elymas_n the_o deceiver_n but_o most_o joyful_a for_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n for_o on_o elymas_n fall_v by_o and_o by_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v strike_v blind_a he_o grope_v for_o one_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v fall_v out_o before_o to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n whereby_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o remain_v for_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceiver_n which_o dare_v to_o withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o vantage_n or_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v blind_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o body_n yet_o it_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v manifest_a and_o know_v error_n furthermore_o be_v in_o god_n judgement_n defame_v they_o lose_v the_o strength_n and_o aid_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o trust_v so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zachary_n 11._o chap._n o_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v sore_o blind_v and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o our_o day_n but_o we_o want_v eye_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o these_o our_o elymae_fw-la be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o think_v still_o they_o see_v and_o seek_v for_o none_o to_o lead_v they_o but_o contemptuous_o disdain_v those_o which_o god_n offer_v they_o furthermore_o as_o this_o contention_n come_v to_o pass_v unprosperouslye_o for_o elymas_n so_o great_a profit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o the_o proconsul_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_v deliver_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o he_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n believe_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o be_v amend_v by_o other_o example_n 3._o where_o the_o evil_a and_o deceiver_n wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o but_o in_o all_o this_o story_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n can_v be_v vanquish_v neither_o with_o open_a force_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o subtle_a conveyance_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v press_v and_o bear_v down_o it_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o strive_v gather_v the_o more_o strength_n therefore_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n depart_v from_o paphos_n they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o wander_v through_o the_o country_n and_o come_v from_o perga_n to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sermon_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n say_v on_o there_o appear_v many_o and_o notable_a token_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n within_o few_o year_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o fleshly_a succour_n but_o be_v the_o least_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n power_n wrought_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o new_a countenance_n and_o the_o gentile_n deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o present_a voyage_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o these_o two_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indifferent_o to_o all_o nation_n they_o prosperous_o pass_v through_o all_o impediment_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o first_o come_n to_o cyprus_n they_o subdue_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a island_n give_v to_o all_o riotousness_n and_o worship_v of_o venus_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o win_v unto_o they_o the_o common_a people_n but_o sergius_n also_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n who_o authority_n only_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o if_o it_o have_v be_v man_n affair_n only_o they_o have_v go_v about_o and_o they_o lead_v about_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o strike_v with_o horrible_a blindness_n in_o triumph_n so_o that_o in_o one_o conflict_n it_o appear_v man_n force_n and_o the_o devil_n sleight_n be_v overcome_v both_o together_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o such_o a_o prosperous_a beginning_n give_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n far_o to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n gospel_n have_v go_v through_o cyprus_n they_o pass_v from_o paphus_n into_o pamphilia_n and_o come_v unto_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o that_o region_n make_v a_o great_a voyage_n both_o by_o sea_n
collation_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n present_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o prophet_n preach_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n what_o time_n both_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n reign_v under_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o bring_v jury_n into_o error_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n in_o naughtiness_n who_o god_n before_o that_o have_v destroy_v beside_o this_o he_o great_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pass_v all_o measure_n hate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o which_o he_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o yet_o they_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ceremony_n think_v they_o may_v without_o check_n thus_o do_v and_o those_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o wicked_o scoff_v at_o therefore_o abacuc_n then_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o the_o chaldeye_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v overthrow_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o people_n away_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v hereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n seem_v to_o say_v you_o know_v what_o befall_v unto_o your_o forefather_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n neither_o can_v that_o proud_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o ceremony_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n at_o hand_n for_o although_o it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v your_o nation_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v great_a and_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o your_o forefather_n shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o gentile_n punishment_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n must_v so_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o despise_v it_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o say_v such_o preach_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unseemly_a for_o charity_n for_o so_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o yea_o himself_o thunder_v out_o that_o horrible_a woe_n unto_o those_o unthankful_a city_n of_o bethsaida_n 19_o corozaim_n and_o capernaum_n do_v he_o not_o also_o threaten_v jerusalem_n with_o besiege_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o destruction_n 23.24_o this_o the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n part_o require_v which_o sometime_o must_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o threat_n and_o partly_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n who_o it_o become_v like_o a_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o people_n head_n that_o though_o they_o be_v incurable_a yet_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3.33_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n sin_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v to_o punish_v no_o sin_n more_o grievous_o for_o whatsoever_o sin_n else_o a_o man_n commit_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o sometime_o even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v fall_n but_o if_o a_o man_n join_v unto_o licentious_a life_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o devilish_a and_o incurable_a wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n always_o most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v know_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o like_a felt_n pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n manasses_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v into_o assyria_n yet_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o a_o pastime_n and_o flea-bite_n to_o that_o that_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o reject_v of_o christ_n whereof_o to_o discourse_v any_o further_a the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o tell_v you_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o age_n a_o example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 11._o will_v much_o less_o spare_v the_o imp_n and_o grass_n set_v in_o that_o stock_n if_o they_o be_v barren_a which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o greece_n have_v many_o day_n since_o prove_v which_o be_v once_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o divide_v from_o christ_n and_o bear_v the_o horrible_a yoke_n of_o mahomet_n impiety_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o in_o these_o day_n the_o preamble_n of_o calamity_n to_o come_v in_o a_o great_a many_o which_o to_o much_o disdainful_o loath_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o constant_a faith_n and_o thankful_a mind_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiiij_o homely_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o virtuous_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o people_n they_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o rail_v on_o it_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o say_v of_o god_n utter_v in_o this_o wise_a by_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 55._o concern_v his_o word_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o comfortable_a like_a as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o green_a so_o the_o word_n also_o that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o wicked_o repel_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n always_o his_o choose_a in_o who_o it_o use_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o evident_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o this_o present_a for_o after_o that_o luke_n have_v report_v paul_n sermon_n he_o show_v also_o how_o he_o have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hearer_n whereof_o some_o we_o must_v imitate_v and_o other_o some_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o boldness_n we_o must_v diligent_o eschew_v and_o in_o these_o diverse_a hearer_n we_o see_v the_o word_n also_o to_o have_v a_o diverse_a effect_n for_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o paul_n himself_o bear_v witness_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 2._o god_n paul_n begin_v with_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o
apt_a to_o deceive_v special_o when_o the_o matter_n have_v a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o colour_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v then_o by_o they_o be_v there_o a_o entry_n make_v unto_o the_o husband_n with_o who_o by_o flattery_n and_o enticement_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v very_o much_o but_o special_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n heva_n the_o first_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o may_v serve_v for_o example_n who_o satan_n in_o the_o beginning_n think_v a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o abuse_v whereby_o to_o deceive_v mankind_n and_o because_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v so_o well_o he_o think_v afterward_o to_o use_v the_o same_o instrument_n still_o therefore_o through_o woman_n he_o deceive_v solomon_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sower_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o israelite_n which_o idolatry_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o all_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n can_v do_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesabel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n i_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v paul_n have_v so_o well_o mark_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v how_o this_o be_v common_o the_o property_n of_o deceiver_n to_o beguile_v woman_n 3._o special_o such_o who_o conscience_n they_o see_v be_v clog_v with_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o mole_n or_o want_n that_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o speak_v this_o in_o reproach_n of_o womankind_n but_o let_v it_o serve_v rather_o to_o teach_v woman_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v under_o so_o false_a a_o visor_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n apostle_n and_o where_o woman_n alone_o perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v light_a account_n of_o they_o move_v the_o magistrate_n also_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n against_o they_o in_o exasperate_n of_o who_o they_o doubtless_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o make_v the_o magistrate_n offend_v with_o they_o as_z with_o disturber_n and_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a have_v most_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o propetes_n teach_v we_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accuse_v with_o christ_n of_o sedition_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o rife_o and_o common_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o antioch_n of_o any_o power_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o holiness_n or_o public_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o arm_v against_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o the_o commons_n only_o to_o take_v their_o part_n they_o that_o measure_n religion_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v hereby_o reprove_v for_o if_o this_o opinion_n may_v prevail_v the_o apostle_n cause_n must_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o quail_a therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o lesson_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v unto_o little_a one_o 11._o refer_v also_o to_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n to_o this_o purpose_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v persecution_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v exile_v the_o border_n of_o pisidia_n by_o public_a authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n utter_o banish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v hereafter_o of_o disciple_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n that_o always_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o exylement_n as_o public_a plague_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o wicked_a might_n without_o check_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o after_o banishment_n common_o follow_v loss_n of_o good_n and_o miserable_a poverty_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o light_n upon_o his_o elect_a for_o many_o cause_n for_o this_o way_n he_o declare_v his_o power_n which_o then_o most_o appear_v when_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n then_o also_o he_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n &_o mortify_v the_o unworthy_a relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o deceive_v &_o â—warâ—e_v aside_o moreover_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o his_o son_n 2._o y_fw-es they_o which_o suffer_v with_o he_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o furthermore_o he_o use_v this_o way_n to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v he_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n otherwise_o our_o flesh_n use_v to_o esteem_v and_o make_v to_o much_o of_o therefore_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o often_o think_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v these_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10._o or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a again_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bid_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n 22._o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n also_o be_v .17_o they_o which_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v have_v nothing_o come_v unto_o they_o so_o grievous_a or_o intolerable_a but_o they_o know_v the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o earnest_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o charity_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o by_o our_o mean_n wrongful_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o christ_n apostle_n do_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n i_o be_v harbourless_a 25._o and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n which_o luke_n write_v be_v very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n persecution_n but_o very_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v invincible_a shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o depart_v unto_o iconium_n a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a to_o his_o disciple_n oust_n whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o very_a dust_n from_o your_o foot_n 9_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v cap._n 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o wipe_v of_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o therefore_o this_o shake_n off_o of_o dust_n be_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a sign_n of_o execration_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o dust_n and_o that_o such_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o dust_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v do_v for_o a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n against_o they_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a common_o pretend_v ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v but_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n may_v not_o depart_v thence_o without_o public_a protestation_n and_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o
a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n twice_o or_o thrice_o of_o the_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v witness_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o declare_v they_o what_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o ministry_n to_o god_n only_o moreover_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o be_v there_o a_o door_n open_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o outward_a preach_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o christ_n testify_v say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n in_o deed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a howbeit_o as_o the_o success_n of_o our_o do_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n so_o must_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o well_a do_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o also_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remember_v but_o also_o for_o all_o magistrate_n householder_n marry_v folk_n servant_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v danger_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o tarry_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o end_n doubtless_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o honest_a and_o godly_a quietness_n have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a while_n before_o with_o many_o labour_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o faith_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v so_o many_o way_n try_v so_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o a_o little_a let_v no_o man_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o at_o antioch_n idle_o gaze_v upon_o other_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o faithful_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o help_v the_o other_o minister_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o surcease_v from_o travel_v and_o take_v any_o enterprise_n of_o danger_n in_o hand_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o success_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n they_o may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a rest_n and_o peace_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cj._n homely_a and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o when_o there_o be_v rise_v dissension_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n they_o pass_v over_o phoenices_fw-la and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n or_o work_n schism_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_o it_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o continual_a storm_n &_o blast_n of_o persecution_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o new_a history_n in_o this_o chappiter_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o same_o church_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o teacher_n lest_o it_o may_v lose_v either_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o faith_n for_o hitherto_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o doctrine_n be_v everywhere_o receive_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n special_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n sect_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o withstand_v who_o albeit_o they_o confess_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o opinion_n while_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v cause_v great_a ado_n and_o contention_n insomuch_o that_o it_o horrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v not_o they_o that_o stroâ—e_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v defend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v all_o congregation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v which_o way_n to_o resist_v false_a doctrine_n â—o_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o invasion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v in_o order_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o present_a place_n dissension_n first_o luke_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o strife_n &_o dissension_n even_o certain_a person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n consider_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n because_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v first_o issue_n and_o spring_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n also_o commend_v it_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o gentile_n shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 15._o which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n do_v marvelous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v make_v light_n of_o paul_n name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v for_o this_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o be_v enforce_v earnest_o to_o defend_v his_o authority_n and_o apostleship_n against_o they_o furthermore_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o deceiver_n breed_v even_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o 20._o therefore_o christ_n say_v they_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v grievous_a wolf_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a craft_n of_o satan_n which_o know_v that_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v he_o use_v to_o counterfeit_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n 11._o to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n come_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n amongst_o who_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v see_v no_o token_n either_o of_o apostolic_a life_n or_o
unprofitable_a and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o voyage_n lose_v they_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o contention_n because_o many_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n must_v not_o be_v dissemble_v because_o some_o man_n have_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o must_v rather_o wrestle_v against_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o thereby_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v impair_v for_o that_o that_o christ_n sometime_o say_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o child_n shout_a if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v the_o same_o let_v we_o think_v speak_v even_o to_o we_o for_o although_o we_o provide_v for_o our_o slothfulness_n dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v god_n easy_o find_v faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o will_v not_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o neither_o envy_v they_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n neither_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n the_o singular_a commendation_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o four_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o singular_a instrument_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v both_o to_o our_o profit_n and_o his_o praise_n they_o again_o declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o because_o the_o same_o make_v much_o for_o their_o purpose_n the_o adversary_n go_v about_o through_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n grant_v that_o in_o these_o day_n also_o contention_n be_v calm_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o may_v all_o give_v â—are_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o heart_n through_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o bond_n of_o true_a love_n may_v strong_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cij_o homely_a than_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n do_v choose_v among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o cod_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grare_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v then_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o tell_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v show_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o grievous_a contention_n fall_v out_o among_o those_o of_o the_o faith_n because_o divers_a say_v the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o thing_n other_o again_o do_v constant_o deny_v luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v this_o controversy_n very_o diligent_o because_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o for_o any_o insolent_a or_o strange_a thing_n though_o now_o a_o day_n also_o some_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n suffer_v not_o such_o controversy_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o some_o utility_n and_o avail_n to_o all_o man_n again_o he_o show_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o ensample_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n and_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n apostle_n but_o luke_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v say_v that_o a_o great_a contention_n fall_v out_o hereabout_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o retain_v this_o smatche_n of_o old_a leaven_n that_o they_o strength_o urge_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharisee_n set_v all_o justification_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a in_o keep_v the_o same_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n who_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o draw_v from_o their_o old_a sect_n but_o some_o token_n thereof_o will_v still_o remain_v it_o be_v worthy_a diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v canvas_v through_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o whether_o part_n hold_v the_o true_a opinion_n can_v at_o the_o first_o not_o be_v perceive_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v although_o the_o excellent_a head_n and_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o deceive_v or_o else_o stiff_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o receive_v error_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a god_n show_v we_o how_o to_o mark_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o much_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n justification_n howbeit_o peter_n until_o this_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o all_o this_o contention_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o seem_v arrogant_a in_o prescribe_v of_o other_o and_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o contender_n mind_n wax_v hot_a and_o hot_a he_o stand_v up_o both_o modest_o and_o grave_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o plain_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_n need_v not_o yea_o that_o no_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n all_o his_o say_n depend_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o one_o show_v that_o god_n appoint_v none_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v observe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o each_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n entreat_v christ._n the_o first_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n which_o justify_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n none_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n must_v
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
singular_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o show_v her_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n she_o request_v they_o home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o lodge_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v earnest_o in_o their_o office_n daily_o win_v more_o and_o more_o disciple_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o church_n together_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o satan_n think_v this_o gear_n intolerable_a assay_v to_o resist_v these_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o first_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o subtlety_n and_o guileful_a flattery_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v examine_v but_o the_o first_o encounter_n luke_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o person_n devil_n who_o help_n satan_n use_v in_o this_o conflict_n this_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o damozell_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n which_o by_o her_o prophesy_v be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o python_n the_o gentile_n suppose_v to_o be_v apollo_n who_o have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o that_o serpent_n python_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o prophesy_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v by_o many_o word_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o delphi_n claros_n delos_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n the_o devil_n sometime_o use_v to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o famous_a he_o likewise_o inspire_v certain_a private_a person_n strike_v they_o sudden_o mad_a and_o make_v they_o speak_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n which_o superstitious_a man_n receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o credible_a oracle_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o foolish_a man_n will_v enterprise_v or_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o these_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v run_v to_o these_o oracle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a advantage_n follow_v because_o man_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v let_v for_o no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satan_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n hereof_o among_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n either_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v they_o or_o else_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a commons_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o what_o engine_n satan_n maintain_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o man_n namely_o by_o lie_v and_o curious_a and_o soothsay_a art_n wherein_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o magician_n 7.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v withstand_v moses_n among_o these_o may_v baalam_n also_o be_v number_v although_o he_o do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o chanaanite_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n command_v to_o be_v destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o augur_n aruspices_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n astrologer_n necromancer_n geomancer_n hydromancer_n and_o infynite_v other_o who_o counsel_n and_o say_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n well_o satan_n scarce_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o vanity_n of_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n he_o many_o time_n raise_v up_o certain_a prophet_n which_o either_o make_v themselves_o cunning_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o can_v put_v away_o disease_n by_o enchantment_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o some_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o where_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n majesty_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n this_o presumption_n of_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v with_o the_o wile_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v toward_o the_o late_a day_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n on_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o offer_v of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o this_o demoniake_n damsel_n for_o such_o be_v their_o liberality_n towards_o she_o that_o her_o master_n and_o dame_n have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o she_o but_o yet_o they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v want_v harbour_n unless_o lydia_n which_o also_o be_v a_o forrenner_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n the_o like_a unthankfulness_n &_o perversity_n be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o dumb_a image_n deceyve_a priest_n conjurer_n enchanter_n soothsayers_n and_o wise_a folk_n as_o they_o call_v they_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o much_o that_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o satan_n by_o who_o subtlety_n they_o may_v perceive_v both_o their_o good_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o body_n trouble_v and_o molest_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o deceiver_n and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o study_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18._o levit._n 20._o esaye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n what_o to_o look_v for_o see._n 1._o sam._n 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o mark_v what_o satan_n do_v by_o this_o damsel_n she_o follow_v the_o apostle_n truth_n which_o of_o custom_n resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n cry_v out_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o why_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pretence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o suggestion_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v that_o he_o most_o crafty_o undermine_v christ_n cause_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a sort_n special_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o be_v present_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o satan_n know_v he_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n amongst_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cry_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v with_o wise_a man_n furthermore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v also_o his_o answer_n whereby_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n commend_v but_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v where_o aught_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v therefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v privy_o to_o
nor_o have_v any_o faith_n therefore_o this_o jailer_n do_v well_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o it_o become_v we_o also_o busy_o to_o apply_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o call_v vain_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n four_o he_o rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o household_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o know_v he_o now_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o who_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o yet_o as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n thereby_o for_o if_o the_o judge_n mind_n have_v notbene_v sudden_o alter_v which_o alteration_n he_o yet_o wist_v not_o of_o he_o have_v die_v for_o it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v let_v those_o loose_a who_o the_o judge_n have_v command_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n but_o as_o faith_n make_v all_o man_n obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o it_o overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o feel_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inspire_v to_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o temptation_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o faithful_a of_o the_o phylippians_n bid_v they_o always_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a moreover_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lay_v together_o all_o thing_n say_v hitherto_o of_o this_o jailer_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n for_o what_o good_a work_n be_v here_o lack_v he_o recompense_v the_o injury_n make_v before_o unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o obey_v god_n due_o with_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n declare_v hereby_o how_o ready_a he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n due_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n straight_a way_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o faithful_a furthermore_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o family_n and_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n also_o he_o exercise_v charity_n and_o benefycence_n liberal_o and_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n joy_v altogether_o in_o spiritual_a gladness_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v he_o but_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o faith_n bring_v forth_o straight_o way_n such_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v whereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o they_o unless_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v be_v graff_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n here_o first_o be_v they_o confute_v that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o good_a work_n see_v such_o increase_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v of_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o of_o faith_n 2._o and_o next_o they_o also_o which_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v the_o unbrydel_v licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sin_n without_o check_n apostle_n howbeit_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n end_v luke_n come_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o philippi_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o commandment_n and_o authority_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o beguile_v not_o man_n mind_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o god_n marvelous_o toss_v the_o apostle_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o use_v the_o wicked_a to_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n even_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v we_o discuss_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n come_v sergeant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n word_n that_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a dimission_n they_o go_v about_o mean_v also_o to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dimiss_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o judge_n do_v acknowledge_v both_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o use_v against_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o night_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v so_o much_o or_o the_o earthquake_n that_o strike_v they_o in_o such_o fear_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o assure_o such_o sudden_a change_n of_o mind_n do_v abundant_o declare_v both_o their_o rashness_n and_o unrighteousness_n yet_o go_v they_o about_o marvellous_a crafty_o to_o hide_v the_o heinousness_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a for_o therefore_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n privy_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o mistrust_v their_o cause_n have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n thus_o the_o wicked_a use_n with_o craft_n and_o colour_n to_o seek_v to_o seem_v righteous_a be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o naughtiness_n but_o mean_v no_o earnest_a repentance_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n to_o heap_v fresh_a offence_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o old_a therefore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o first_o what_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a doubtless_o a_o counterfeit_n repentance_n and_o such_o as_o reverence_v and_o fear_n of_o man_n only_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o not_o repent_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n from_o the_o heart_n nor_o nothing_o mindful_a of_o amendment_n thus_o we_o read_v saul_n repent_v when_o he_o earnest_o require_v samuel_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 15._o lest_o his_o authority_n and_o estimation_n shall_v utter_o have_v quell_v before_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a repentance_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o for_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o toad_n because_o the_o light_n thereof_o disclose_v their_o wickedness_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o so_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v also_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n in_o david_n and_o paul_n also_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o officer_n how_o easy_o wicked_a officer_n can_v quit_v themselves_o of_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n for_o what_o can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v more_o wicked_o and_o unworthy_a their_o call_n than_o to_o beat_v innocent_a person_n without_o hear_v their_o cause_n at_o the_o â—ry_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o commons_n and_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n and_o their_o sore_n not_o wash_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o now_o they_o think_v it_o be_v ynnough_o if_o they_o put_v they_o not_o to_o death_n with_o more_o shame_n but_o convey_v they_o privy_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o amends_n make_v this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o in_o their_o cause_n who_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o truth_n and_o religion_n yea_o they_o think_v they_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n and_o equity_n if_o they_o do_v but_o deprive_v such_o christian_n of_o honour_n and_o good_n and_o banish_v they_o their_o country_n but_o let_v officer_n consider_v 1_n that_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n furthermore_o let_v they_o often_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n also_o come_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v where_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n dear_a in_o their_o sight_n 72._o furthermore_o here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o deliver_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickeddesse_n for_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o think_v of_o no_o amendment_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yea_o they_o undoubted_o wish_v the_o apostle_n of_o
at_o lyddias_n house_n and_o they_o they_o exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o comfort_v they_o very_o effectual_o moreover_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o prosperous_o this_o congregation_n afterward_o come_v forward_o who_o beginning_n seem_v altogether_o unprosperouse_a &_o untoward_a whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v banish_v but_o breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v yea_o when_o man_n hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v preach_v christ._n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v at_o length_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o we_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxiij_o homely_a now_o as_o they_o pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n they_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n where_o be_v a_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o sabbath_n day_n dispute_v with_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o join_v in_o company_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n also_o of_o the_o grecian_n that_o fear_v god_n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n say_v no_o man_n which_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v backward_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o of_o all_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v require_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o without_o fear_n against_o all_o travail_n and_o danger_n and_o not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o their_o credit_n of_o which_o constancy_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n paul_n who_o from_o the_o first_o day_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o danger_n and_o yet_o hold_v on_o seek_v daily_a new_a occasion_n with_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o in_o other_o place_n the_o self_n same_o do_v he_o with_o incredible_a industry_n among_o the_o macedonian_n as_o this_o present_a history_n declare_v for_o be_v very_o evil_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n to_o the_o which_o place_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o vision_n yet_o he_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o call_n nor_o leave_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n through_o fear_n but_o take_v his_o journey_n direct_o through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n and_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o macedonia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o get_v he_o to_o berrhoea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o open_a stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n at_o thessalonica_n first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n jew_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o paul_n preach_v in_o those_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v he_o no_o occasion_n there_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o thessalonica_n he_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o full_a of_o people_n and_o there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o sabbath_n day_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o paul_n will_v offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o incurable_a malice_n he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v and_o who_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v cast_v of_o by_o many_o evident_a argument_n but_o he_o be_v move_v partly_o with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o with_o the_o constant_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o nation_n for_o who_o sake_n otherwhile_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o blind_a affection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v 10._o that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o certain_a remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n who_o when_o he_o think_v all_o the_o people_n have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v not_o over_o hasty_o cease_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n because_o of_o many_o man_n ingratitude_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n otherwhere_o teach_v we_o tolerate_v the_o evil_a with_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o make_v resistance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o where_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o condition_n and_o property_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o therefore_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o waywardenesse_n which_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v they_o nothing_o profit_n cease_v of_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o use_v such_o great_a lenity_n and_o long_a sufferance_n towards_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o observation_n to_o see_v how_o paul_n keep_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n church_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v there_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o secret_a but_o teach_v abroad_o open_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a usage_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v holy_a day_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v in_o time_n past_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o observe_v the_o same_o both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n which_o can_v no_o way_n more_o commodious_o be_v teach_v and_o also_o because_o of_o extern_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v open_o exercise_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n fail_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n adorn_v the_o congregation_n and_o church_n come_v with_o his_o example_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o a_o notable_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o diligent_o occupy_v in_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o they_o wherefore_o their_o frowardness_n must_v needs_o be_v detest_v which_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o sincere_a religion_n doctrine_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o use_v to_o do_v in_o many_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v here_o must_v we_o diligent_o mark_v all_o these_o point_n because_o they_o ful_o contain_v the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o
the_o exchanger_n of_o money_n next_o unto_o these_o be_v king_n prince_n and_o all_o the_o great_a train_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o superstition_n be_v gainful_a unto_o they_o also_o because_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o they_o provide_v for_o number_n of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dignity_n while_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o thrust_v they_o into_o bishopprickes_n abbacy_n and_o cardynalshippe_n which_o perhaps_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o merchant_n trade_n or_o to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o heinous_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n now_o both_o these_o sort_n together_o help_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o live_v either_o by_o monk_n and_o priest_n or_o by_o these_o noble_n for_o these_o commons_n be_v of_o a_o servile_a nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o famishment_n be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o any_o thing_n by_o these_o demetrij_fw-la add_v unto_o all_o these_o such_o as_o either_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o else_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o gain_n by_o mischievous_a mean_n as_o be_v usurer_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n hire_a soldier_n and_o all_o such_o other_o like_a for_o these_o people_n because_o their_o work_n be_v naught_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bewray_v their_o do_n at_o once_o extinguish_v these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o begynners_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v which_o will_v diligent_o view_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n but_o chief_o demetrius_n oration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o proposition_n and_o state_n whereof_o be_v that_o paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o by_o his_o doctrine_n oration_z draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o confirm_v his_o proposition_n with_o three_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o use_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o kind_a deliberative_a the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o commodity_n or_o profit_n whereunto_o the_o hungry_a and_o poor_a sort_n have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o you_o must_v perish_v for_o hunger_n if_o you_o suffer_v your_o occupation_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o borrow_v of_o necessity_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v drive_v of_o or_o bear_v with_o no_o long_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o speed_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n the_o third_o argument_n he_o fetch_v of_o honesty_n say_v not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o companion_n what_o infamy_n shall_v we_o purchase_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o we_o suffer_v that_o religion_n to_o decay_v amongst_o we_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n also_o in_o this_o oration_n appear_v the_o craft_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o incense_v and_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n only_o will_v yet_o be_v count_v for_o the_o defender_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holyeghost_n describe_v caiaphas_n to_o be_v john_n 11._o such_o be_v the_o talk_v of_o the_o monk_n in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v popery_n amongst_o who_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o so_o plain_a as_o this_o demetrius_n which_o do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o that_o his_o chief_a respect_n be_v for_o his_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o suspect_v these_o clamour_n and_o to_o mark_v better_o whereunto_o they_o tend_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n with_o what_o argument_n most_o time_n the_o wicked_a use_n to_o defend_v their_o superstition_n uery_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n with_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o chief_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a now_o a_o day_n if_o a_o man_n will_v mark_v the_o talk_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n only_o final_o by_o demetrius_n own_o say_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o force_n and_o power_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o paul_n teach_n in_o two_o year_n space_n that_o famous_a temple_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n which_o all_o asia_n be_v in_o building_n about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o we_o declare_v erewhile_o and_o which_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spare_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n where_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o all_o other_o church_n he_o complain_v also_o that_o all_o man_n mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v turn_v from_o worship_v of_o diana_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o man_n power_n or_o authority_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v then_o profit_v well_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hang_v in_o suspense_n hereof_o it_o be_v certain_a their_o mind_n be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o superstition_n turn_v with_o fervent_a faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxix_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v these_o say_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n and_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o one_o assent_n and_o catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n man_n of_o macedonia_n paul_n companion_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n which_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o press_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n some_o therefore_o cry_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o out_o of_o quiet_a &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o some_o of_o the_o company_n draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o answer_n when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n there_o arise_v a_o shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o in_o this_o book_n not_o only_o the_o persecution_n lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o magistrate_n and_o order_n of_o law_n but_o also_o the_o rage_a sedition_n of_o the_o furious_a commons_n amongst_o which_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v begin_v by_o demetrius_n against_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o like_o serve_v for_o two_o cause_n special_o first_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o seditious_a commons_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o rare_a thing_n nor_o leave_v not_o their_o duty_n undo_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bark_n or_o vessel_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o wound_n and_o tide_n who_o pilot_n christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o sleep_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v math._n 4._o let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o scarce_o be_v choose_v but_o sedition_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o so_o many_o which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o make_v either_o against_o their_o gain_n dignity_n or_o licentious_a live_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v
that_o prophet_n 13._o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n oracle_n eat_v meat_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o lyon._n learn_v also_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o monk_n common_o use_v to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o superstition_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n furthermore_o â–ª_o perceive_v that_o paul_n follow_v rather_o the_o call_n of_o god_n than_o their_o council_n worshipful_o and_o hold_v on_o his_o voyage_n they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v he_o worshipful_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o so_o ever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n 10._o or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o find_v every_o where_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o he_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n ready_a to_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n but_o also_o to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o like_a duty_n 5._o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o the_o widow_n choose_v for_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o which_o it_o become_v widow_n to_o do_v may_v with_o more_o right_o be_v require_v of_o other_o to_o do_v but_o oh_o detestable_a sloth_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o diverse_a householder_n so_o bring_v up_o their_o family_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o rather_o how_o to_o molest_v stranger_n to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v they_o than_o dutiful_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 2._o let_v such_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n that_o upbraid_v helizeus_fw-la with_o his_o baldness_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v woorry_v with_o bear_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyre_n kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v sight_n where_o again_o we_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n when_o public_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o let_v we_o only_o here_o mark_v how_o they_o kneel_v open_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o perhaps_o deride_v such_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_o graff_v in_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a neither_o of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o for_o they_o know_v what_o glory_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n before_o this_o so_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a a_o world_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v well_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o execrable_a cowardliness_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o thing_n play_v bopeep_n like_o dissembler_n to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n four_o and_o final_o paul_n with_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o ptolemais_n gospel_n where_o again_o he_o make_v one_o day_n abode_n with_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o few_o year_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o that_o it_o establish_v so_o many_o congregation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o xxiij_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o space_n of_o xxiij_o year_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v throughout_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o increase_n so_o we_o read_v in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n tell_v and_o foreshow_v it_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n declare_v how_o happy_o such_o thing_n proceed_v as_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o god_n appointment_n howsoever_o the_o world_n wrestle_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o council_n they_o be_v fool_n therefore_o that_o fear_n the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o constant_a faith_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o coesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bound_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n when_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o burden_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o coesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o it_o please_v god_n that_o luke_n shall_v most_o diligent_o describe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v out_o by_o paul_n imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n haste_v and_o hie_v he_o to_o the_o same_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o all_o man_n a_o precedent_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v how_o paul_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o while_n by_o sea_n a_o other_o while_n by_o land_n and_o that_o through_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v â—ny_a warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n dehort_v he_o from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o luke_o prosecute_a the_o history_n begin_v declare_v now_o what_o he_o do_v at_o coesarea_n which_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o paul_n make_v any_o abode_n in_o and_o then_o at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n shepherd_n he_o begin_v the_o thing_n do_v at_o coesarea_n with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o host_n which_o be_v philippe_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o rage_v wherein_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a philippâ—_n come_v to_o samaria_n â–ª_o and_o there_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o he_o now_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seem_v
man_n yea_o some_o man_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o madness_n that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o dally_v with_o their_o ancient_a enemy_n than_o to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v once_o find_v the_o same_o true_a that_o the_o unhappy_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n feel_v by_o the_o roman_n not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o tertullus_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n frame_v a_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o paul_n accusation_n consist_v of_o three_o point_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o seditious_a person_n yea_o and_o woorsse_o than_o the_o plague_n itself_o because_o he_o trouble_v and_o disturb_v the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o put_v paul_n in_o fault_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o book_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a mover_n of_o sedition_n hitherto_o both_o against_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n for_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o stir_n and_o tumult_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v make_v at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n antioch_n iconium_n lystra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n next_o they_o call_v he_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarit_n therefore_o accuse_v he_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o great_a in_o the_o church_n tertullus_n seem_v in_o contempt_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n nazarite_n as_o who_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o of_o small_a regard_n or_o estimation_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n that_o the_o village_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n forasmuch_o as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o philip_n tell_v he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la also_o sometime_o call_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_n galileyans_n thereby_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o pollute_v the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a kind_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o crime_n be_v common_o lay_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v seditious_a schismatic_n heretic_n prophaner_n of_o temple_n and_o image_n church_n robber_n and_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n for_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v we_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o by_o and_o by_o believe_v they_o which_o impudent_o burden_n innocent_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o these_o crime_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o charge_n paul_n with_o false_a matter_n and_o accusation_n accusation_n they_o produce_v witness_n first_o the_o captain_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o seem_v to_o importunate_a to_o set_v a_o person_n at_o liberty_n like_v short_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o again_o they_o all_o affirm_v tertullus_n say_v to_o be_v true_a where_o we_o have_v to_o behold_v a_o example_n both_o of_o great_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n for_o they_o dare_v to_o accuse_v the_o captain_n and_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o shed_v of_o blood_n by_o he_o who_o deserve_v great_a praise_n therefore_o so_o little_a the_o wicked_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o mischievous_a deed_n that_o they_o continual_o hate_v they_o which_o hinder_v or_o let_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n moreover_o where_o first_o they_o be_v accuser_n and_o next_o judge_n of_o the_o matter_n now_o they_o be_v also_o witness_n and_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 19_o which_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o false_a witness_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n or_o suffer_v of_o like_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o great_a utility_n for_o both_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o suspect_v such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o man_n and_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o for_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o be_v oppress_v with_o like_o preiudices_fw-la live_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n deride_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o most_o faithful_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliij_o homely_a then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o deputy_n himself_o have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v answer_v with_o a_o more_o quiet_a mind_n do_v i_o answer_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o haste_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o people_n because_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o study_v i_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_o man_n we_o hear_v yesterday_o the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o heinous_a accusation_n make_v against_o paul_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v diligent_o write_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o tertullus_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolic_a story_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o enemy_n also_o be_v report_v so_o true_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o like_a object_v against_o we_o or_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o after_o felix_n have_v make_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o to_o speak_v put_v away_o all_o these_o objection_n both_o bold_o and_o true_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o felix_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v the_o other_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o grievous_o slander_v yet_o rush_v not_o forth_o impudent_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o such_o rage_n to_o slander_v again_o but_o abide_v till_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o of_o the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v pleat_v his_o cause_n sober_o and_o wise_o let_v all_o the_o godly_a do_v likewise_o lest_o they_o cause_v the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n to_o be_v suspect_v by_o reason_n of_o hastiness_n and_o rail_n which_o many_o time_n such_o do_v as_o will_v rather_o satisfy_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o mind_n defence_n than_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o paul_n answer_n which_o consist_v in_o confute_v of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o get_v he_o the_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n of_o felix_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o privy_o quip_v his_o adversary_n without_o all_o foolish_a kind_n of_o lie_v and_o flattery_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o declare_v his_o matter_n before_o felix_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n &_o condition_n for_o this_o thing_n always_o the_o defendant_n most_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o skill_n &_o understanding_n because_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v great_a favourer_n of_o justice_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n which_o danger_n paul_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o in_o ne_o fear_v that_o felix_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o
of_o justice_n be_v punish_v for_o ever_o four_o through_o the_o conduct_v and_o guide_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o toward_o god_n and_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n justify_v man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a work_v righteousness_n 1._o john_n 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o will_v pollute_v their_o conscience_n with_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o believe_v steadfast_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o paul_n faith_n be_v and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o heretic_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v a_o clean_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v true_a follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n yea_o true_a and_o right_a christian_n howsoever_o the_o unhappy_a world_n rage_n and_o storm_n against_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o stick_v to_o this_o faith_n oh_o brethren_n and_o through_o the_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o come_v stout_o pass_v through_o all_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o eternal_a reward_n with_o jesus_n chryst_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cliiij_o homely_a but_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o people_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o which_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o yet_o with_o unquietness_n howbeit_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o present_a before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v i_o if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o or_o else_o let_v the_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil_a do_v in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o counsel_n except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o defer_v they_o for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o of_o that_o way_n and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o captain_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n and_o he_o command_v a_o under_o captain_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o paul_n diligent_o write_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o whereof_o this_o world_n do_v always_o accuse_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o chryst_n so_o as_o diligent_o do_v luke_n report_v the_o apology_n or_o oration_n that_o paul_n make_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a he_o answer_v very_o diligent_o &_o bold_o unto_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o attempt_n as_o touch_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n he_o plain_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v thereof_o in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o very_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v most_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o must_v so_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o feel_n of_o god._n now_o follow_v the_o crime_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n temple_n in_o put_v away_o whereof_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a albeit_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o use_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abolish_v by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o jew_n herein_o which_o as_o yet_o reverence_v their_o temple_n too_o superstitious_o but_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o temple_n which_o christian_n man_n by_o nâ—_z mean_n can_v want_v for_o although_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v include_v or_o keep_v within_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o they_o yet_o outward_a religion_n require_v a_o certain_a place_n where_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o â–ª_o that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o these_o and_o such_o excellent_a use_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n once_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n or_o profane_a thing_n through_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o have_v little_a devotion_n or_o religion_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v or_o misuse_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o religion_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o paul_n use_v such_o diligence_n in_o put_v away_o this_o objection_n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o temple_n or_o oratory_n of_o christian_n ought_v stout_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n which_o thing_n historiographer_n report_n that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o prince_n in_o time_n paste_v like_a unto_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a praise_n and_o renown_n but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n apology_n which_o first_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o say_v church_n he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n from_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commnig_n be_v not_o for_o the_o temple_n sake_n but_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o needy_a brethren_n of_o jewry_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v gather_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v what_o be_v write_v of_o this_o alm_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n especial_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o .2_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o discourtesy_n &_o unthankfulness_n which_o so_o unworthe_o entreat_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n &_o which_o bring_v unto_o they_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v beside_o the_o example_n of_o christian_n liberality_n whereof_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chapter_n the_o unkindness_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o christ_n minister_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o day_n &_o night_n labour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o sodomite_n envy_v lot_n for_o who_o sake_n abraham_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o moses_n receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o rail_n &_o threat_n who_o forsake_v the_o delight_n of_o courtly_a life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o their_o sake_n what_o chance_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o they_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v more_o apparent_a than_o need_v any_o long_a rehearsal_n but_o that_o that_o happen_v here_o unto_o paul_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o after_o his_o many_o year_n travel_n his_o so_o many_o wakeful_a night_n and_o alm_n gather_v in_o every_o place_n to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v none_o other_o reward_n of_o they_o who_o salvation_n he_o earnest_o desire_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o contumelious_a handle_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v on_o mischief_n know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o recompense_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n argument_n which_o in_o the_o three_o place_n say_v he_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o without_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n raise_v or_o unquietness_n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o pollute_v the_o church_n but_o if_o paul_n argument_n be_v true_a as_o no_o christian_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o they_o
that_o be_v purify_v but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purify_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o five_o &_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n why_o then_o be_v we_o call_v now_o a_o day_n prophaner_n of_o church_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v chryst_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o power_n defend_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o church_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o prayer_n teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n four_o this_o name_n agree_v more_o right_o unto_o they_o which_o set_v holy_a thing_n to_o sale_n in_o church_n set_v up_o idol_n and_o practise_v many_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n have_v be_v offend_v in_o all_o age_n five_o paul_n lay_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o jew_n of_o asia_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v the_o begynners_n of_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o be_v now_o absent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o seditious_a mate_n that_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o multitude_n among_o who_o good_a man_n be_v most_o time_n in_o danger_n they_o secret_o convey_v themselves_o away_o and_o stand_v out_o of_o gunshot_n wait_v the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v to_o god_n the_o poor_a commonalty_n will_v always_o remember_v this_o thing_n when_o such_o rakehell_n as_o these_o abuse_n their_o distemperance_n and_o boldness_n to_o compass_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o device_n boldness_n moreover_o after_o confutation_n of_o these_o objection_n paul_n bold_o provoke_v his_o adversary_n if_o these_o man_n here_o say_v he_o will_v pleat_n the_o asians_n cause_n go_v too_o let_v they_o declare_v what_o evil_a they_o have_v find_v in_o i_o i_o know_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n except_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o business_n make_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n for_o the_o free_a confession_n that_o i_o utter_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o thus_o do_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n themselves_o except_o they_o will_v altogether_o be_v wicked_a the_o confidence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o bold_a speech_n which_o declare_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o innocence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o like_o it_o become_v all_o christ_n minister_n to_o have_v and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n only_o for_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o bold_a against_o all_o danger_n see_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n enemy_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o for_o felix_n defer_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o lysias_n the_o caprayne_n come_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stubborn_a &_o obstinate_a controversy_n about_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n ward_n and_o unruly_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o ground_v their_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o lysias_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o paul_n who_o innocence_n he_o manifest_o perceive_v for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v rest_n and_o permit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v &_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o certain_a acquaintance_n abode_n with_o paul_n in_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n of_o who_o number_n it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o take_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o again_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o example_n of_o felix_n to_o beware_v that_o for_o man_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v god_n who_o minister_n they_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v therefore_o let_v they_o follow_v his_o equitâ—e_n temper_v with_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v they_o not_o entreat_v prisoner_n to_o uncourteous_o see_v that_o wicked_a malefactor_n have_v some_o pity_n to_o be_v show_v on_o they_o for_o humanity_n &_o manhoode_n sake_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o &_o his_o power_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o felix_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o entreat_v be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a unto_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n unto_o god_n to_o mollify_v cruel_a heart_n and_o to_o get_v his_o people_n favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n also_o see_v he_o have_v full_a power_n upon_o all_o creature_n and_o even_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o fear_v man_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o become_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o do_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o assuage_v their_o moody_a mind_n &_o atlength_n to_o take_v we_o â—rom_o all_o trouble_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o that_o honour_n his_o name_n through_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clu._n homely_a and_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n he_o call_v forth_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v toward_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o preach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o but_o after_o two_o year_n festus_n portius_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n will_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n bind_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o rare_a example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n that_o paul_n find_v such_o courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o felix_n the_o precedent_n who_o wicked_a tyranny_n even_o profane_a writer_n have_v leave_v report_v in_o history_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o notable_a that_o luke_n report_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o paul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o safety_n but_o also_o find_v occasion_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n appear_v which_o be_v that_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n yet_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o many_o martyr_n of_o chryst_n also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v bind_v unto_o the_o stake_n or_o fire_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n paul_n first_o paul_n hearer_n be_v describe_v who_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v we_o may_v plain_o gather_v what_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v this_o sermon_n for_o felix_n which_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o caesarea_n for_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v now_o return_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o daughter_n to_o herode_fw-la call_v agrippa_n who_o after_o he_o have_v stain_v james_n the_o apostle_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o tyranny_n first_o she_o be_v betrothe_v to_o antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n but_o not_o marry_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o she_o marry_v with_o aziazus_n king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v amazi_n from_o who_o felix_n the_o precedent_n entice_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o through_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n of_o cyprus_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o she_o become_v not_o only_o a_o filthy_a adultress_n but_o also_o wicked_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o
here_o be_v declare_v a_o new_a enterprise_n of_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o oppress_v paul_n by_o for_o when_o festus_n be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n there_o by_o and_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o accuse_v paul_n who_o felix_n have_v leave_v in_o prison_n desire_v the_o new_a precedent_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v purpose_v privy_o to_o wait_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v see_v how_o unquiet_a in_o mind_n the_o wicked_a be_v after_o they_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o always_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v disclose_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o can_v easy_o lay_v away_o the_o hatred_n once_o conceive_v but_o rather_o they_o boil_v and_o froth_n in_o their_o mind_n like_o the_o rage_a sea_n busy_o watch_v every_o small_a occasion_n whereby_o to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o common_o the_o force_n of_o this_o hatred_n be_v such_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n many_o time_n to_o their_o private_a avail_n they_o only_o seek_v and_o desire_v how_o to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o doctrine_n they_o perceive_v so_o vex_v and_o fret_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o present_a example_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n whole_a two_o year_n howbeit_o neither_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n neither_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o captivity_n can_v assuage_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o narrow_o watch_v every_o little_a occasion_n &_o spare_v neither_o for_o pain_n nor_o cost_n to_o bring_v their_o desire_n at_o length_n to_o pass_v first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o request_n and_o petition_n unto_o the_o new_a precedent_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v rather_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o have_v beseech_v he_o of_o his_o friendship_n towards_o all_o man_n in_o general_n but_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o prejudice_n paul_n that_o the_o precedent_n may_v conceive_v he_o be_v some_o public_a enemy_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n and_o country_n consider_v they_o labour_v so_o earnest_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v so_o great_a force_n in_o these_o man_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a guise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o wish_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o they_o know_v will_v withstand_v their_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o herodias_n which_o when_o she_o hear_v how_o herode_fw-la have_v offer_v her_o daughter_n the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o she_o require_v but_o only_o the_o head_n of_o john_n to_o be_v give_v she_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v she_o think_v her_o reign_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v unpleasant_a but_o all_o her_o life_n also_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v be_v report_v and_o example_n even_o of_o our_o day_n but_o because_o they_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o we_o think_v good_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o over_o soon_o those_o which_o have_v once_o conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o can_v sometime_o trim_o dissemble_v and_o colour_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n yet_o the_o poison_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v deep_a in_o their_o breast_n assoon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v will_v burst_v forth_o with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o in_o these_o person_n have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n chief_o place_n pronounce_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v froward_a &_o unsearchable_a again_o 17_o here_o appear_v what_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v first_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o require_v to_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n both_o because_o all_o the_o business_n begin_v there_o first_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o reason_n that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n shall_v be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o journey_n so_o far_o for_o one_o man_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n under_o this_o fair_a face_n of_o equity_n they_o cloak_v a_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a meaning_n as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n to_o judge_v of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o adays_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o a_o man_n may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o than_o be_v profitable_a in_o a_o christian_a common_a weal_n 8_o uery_o christ_n say_v that_o these_o man_n fight_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o paul_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v chief_o through_o lie_v and_o open_a force_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o with_o violent_a and_o treacherous_a sleight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o antichrist_n with_o who_o except_o they_o repent_v in_o time_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o pay_n and_o wage_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n disappoint_v the_o bloody_a device_n of_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_v that_o festus_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o desire_n &_o petition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o request_n yet_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o may_v both_o just_o have_v suspect_v paul_n who_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o his_o office_n have_v leave_v in_o prison_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o request_n which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o again_o he_o may_v appear_v but_o slender_o witted_a if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n he_o will_v procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o one_o man_n sake_n and_o he_o a_o prisoner_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o through_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o festus_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n than_o of_o the_o jew_n nation_n wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o keep_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n still_o yet_o permit_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o it_o please_v god_n to_o teach_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n or_o authority_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o gentile_a what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n very_o to_o commit_v nothing_o either_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o respect_n of_o private_a commodity_n but_o to_o follow_v equity_n and_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o common_a weal_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n therefore_o let_v christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o their_o lightness_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o now_o a_o day_n common_o condemn_v the_o maintainer_n of_o euangelical_n truth_n and_o faith_n without_o hear_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n pleasure_n yea_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a they_o give_v they_o all_o power_n against_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n so_o commit_v the_o sheep_n unto_o the_o wolf_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v to_o their_o great_a smart_n what_o they_o do_v when_o both_o the_o bloody_a pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o christ_n our_o judge_n shall_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n his_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n but_o here_o have_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n who_o work_v we_o even_o now_o say_v all_o this_o be_v for_o where_o he_o have_v say_v paul_n shall_v bear_v
paul_n write_v in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n where_o the_o right_a use_n of_o judgment_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a and_o unlawful_a revenge_n and_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o contention_n which_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n good_n and_o disturb_v all_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v final_o paul_n word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o general_a doctrine_n chief_o appertain_v unto_o all_o magistrate_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o commit_v a_o innocent_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o man_n favour_n with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o bear_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o punish_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fellow_n with_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v chryst_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o whore_n sake_n behead_v john_n the_o baptist._n unwilling_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o festus_n which_o be_v move_v with_o paul_n sudden_a appeal_n and_o see_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n debate_v the_o matter_n with_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o answer_v at_o length_n with_o angry_a mood_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o so_o bold_a to_o take_v caesar_n for_o thy_o judge_n rather_o than_o i_o well_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o caesar._n he_o trim_o express_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o although_o they_o well_o know_v how_o wicked_a they_o aâ—e_v yet_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o evil_a part_n if_o a_o man_n touch_v they_o never_o so_o little_a therewith_o or_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o their_o decree_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o better_a than_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a of_o chryst_n to_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o public_a equity_n and_o very_o the_o severity_n that_o the_o roman_n use_v in_o administer_a their_o law_n be_v very_o notable_a see_v that_o festus_n after_o the_o appeal_n that_o a_o person_n of_o no_o estimation_n have_v make_v think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o no_o further_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o force_n whereof_o do_v long_o preserve_v their_o common_a weal_n batter_v and_o â—ore_v shake_v with_o many_o vice_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o precedent_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o like_a severity_n as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o high_a magistrate_n will_v observe_v both_o shall_v they_o be_v hate_v the_o less_o themselves_o and_o innocence_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o maintain_v but_o chief_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n let_v we_o in_o trust_n hereof_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o she_o keep_v her_o fast_a and_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o no_o threat_n to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clviij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o a_o good_a season_n festus_n rehearse_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o prison_n of_o felix_n about_o who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n enfourm_v i_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n before_o he_o and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o caesar_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o caesar._n agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o god_o use_v to_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a tribulation_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o their_o salvation_n a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o story_n of_o paul_n for_o after_o his_o apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v every_o day_n minister_v unto_o he_o fresh_a occasion_n of_o preach_v for_o first_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n whereof_o he_o never_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n before_o after_o that_o he_o protest_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o three_o he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n touch_v his_o vocation_n and_o office_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o festus_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a and_o he_o so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n every_o where_o that_o both_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n may_v easy_o understand_v his_o innocence_n a_o thing_n sure_o much_o make_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undoubted_o such_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o bring_v forth_o rare_a and_o singular_a increase_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o esai_n testify_v use_v never_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a moreover_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o we_o even_o now_o say_v whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o preach_v paul_n have_v give_v he_o before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v for_o prince_n to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n in_o band_n therefore_o luke_n think_v good_a to_o pass_v over_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chance_v in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o bernice_n first_o he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n unto_o caesarea_n to_o welcome_a festus_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o officious_a unto_o the_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n through_o favour_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o that_o he_o must_v of_o force_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o superior_n this_o agrippa_n be_v son_n to_o herodes_n agrippa_n of_o who_o tyranny_n &_o horrible_a death_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o bernice_n be_v his_o sister_n who_o josephus_n say_v the_o people_n suspect_v to_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o her_o brother_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o suspicion_n she_o marry_v with_o polemon_n king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v lysij_fw-la from_o who_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o her_o brother_n again_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o amity_n &_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o people_n talk_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
but_o shadow_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o 24._o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o paul_n very_o well_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v let_v we_o also_o observe_v how_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o self_n faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n world_n which_o do_v most_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n very_o even_o such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o open_a enemy_n take_v against_o she_o but_o also_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a follower_n of_o she_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o as_o chryst_n teach_v we_o they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n tomb_n and_o grave_n which_o yet_o hate_v their_o doctrine_n worse_o than_o a_o toad_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o every_o day_n look_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o receive_v he_o the_o same_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o chryst_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o relic_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o it_o challenge_v to_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o heresy_n as_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o chryst_n only_o and_o to_o seek_v all_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a occasion_n in_o these_o day_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n have_v who_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v sometime_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o world_n whereat_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v see_v it_o be_v both_o a_o old_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o in_o what_o order_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n defend_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o he_o join_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n together_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o a_o certain_a few_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n for_o where_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v principal_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o by_o it_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v of_o all_o opinion_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a few_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o unto_o that_o universal_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o we_o know_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n although_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seld_o and_o obscure_v somewhile_o somewhat_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a even_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n be_v enormous_a and_o plain_a absurd_a where_o many_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n will_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o conspire_v counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v smear_v and_o shave_a creature_n of_o antichryst_n to_o who_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o faith_n who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v scarce_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o member_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o assure_v incredible_a see_v that_o paul_n allege_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o say_v why_o seem_v it_o unto_o you_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o thâ—_z dead_a again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n â—_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o have_v do_v consider_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v mosâ—e_o common_o wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o misery_n we_o have_v more_o over_o example_n appear_v every_o year_n in_o plant_n tree_n and_o in_o every_o live_a creature_n do_v we_o not_o read_v also_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o and_o how_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n miraculous_o first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o length_n by_o chryst_n himself_o but_o let_v pass_v these_o argument_n paul_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n only_o very_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n that_o measure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a error_n to_o think_v that_o impossible_a to_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v subdue_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o man_n use_v new_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o thing_n thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a do_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v furthermore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v open_v to_o we_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxij_o homely_a i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n clean_o against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n about_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o at_o midday_n
in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o great_a mischief_n this_o chance_v unto_o these_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n who_o despise_a the_o haven_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o at_o length_n by_o shipwreck_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o in_o history_n among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o singular_a which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o can_v be_v induce_v by_o no_o reason_n bring_v by_o samuel_n to_o keep_v still_o that_o kind_n of_o policy_n or_o government_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o julius_n caesar_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o heluetian_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n go_v about_o to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o france_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v we_o content_v with_o the_o present_a state_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v write_v hereof_o 1._o tim._n 6._o but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o man_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o stiff_o in_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o think_v the_o south_n wind_n be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v away_o withal_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o mock_v paul_n as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o towardness_n of_o such_o success_n by_o his_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o common_o use_v to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o seem_v easy_a and_o prosperous_a thereby_o to_o entice_v we_o the_o rather_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o as_o sin_n flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o success_n thereof_o seem_v very_o fortunate_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v drâ—nken_a with_o fortune_n do_v wicked_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o many_o time_n with_o laugh_a clap_n our_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o weâ—_z have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o herein_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o put_v adulterer_n drunkard_n soldier_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischievous_a doer_n in_o good_a hope_n of_o marvelous_a success_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a calamity_n which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n of_o paul_n counsel_n find_v true_a as_o now_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v a_o north-east_n wind_n despise_v notable_a even_o by_o the_o proverb_n which_o turn_v their_o whole_a ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o round_o about_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wheel_n so_o they_o prove_v to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n that_o such_o can_v not_o long_o well_o prosper_v or_o go_v forward_o as_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n forbid_v for_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o prosperity_n some_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o calamity_n quite_o overwhelm_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n every_o day_n in_o adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a person_n hire_a soldier_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o violence_n and_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o common_o some_o unhappy_a ruin_n throw_v they_o also_o down_o even_o when_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v invincible_a this_o thing_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n teach_v we_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o happen_v beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v wax_v insolent_a 〈◊〉_d proud_a of_o our_o prosperity_n or_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n who_o guâ—â—ing_n â–ª_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v neither_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n against_o us._n now_o follow_v a_o more_o diligent_a description_n of_o that_o danger_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o god._n for_o a_o flaw_n or_o tempest_n of_o wind_n catch_v their_o ship_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o let_v she_o drive_v whither_o she_o will_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n and_o although_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n of_o clauda_n and_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v in_o good_a comfort_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o thaâ—_z hope_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o of_o lose_v their_o â—oteâ—_n and_o wholeshâ—ppe_n also_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v â–ª_o that_o their_o force_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a who_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n persecute_v â–ª_o for_o wâ—ereâ—s_a god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v eveâ—_o the_o small_a â–ª_o or_o lest_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v they_o thus_o the_o wâ—nde_n which_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o uncertayne_v thing_n that_o be_v when_o god_n so_o please_v be_v able_a to_o subvert_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o furnace_n frog_n louse_n â—imicies_n fly_n and_o most_o small_a worm_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o pharaoh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v either_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o strive_v against_o god_n go_v about_o to_o renishe_v his_o sin_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a seem_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o whatsoever_o help_v they_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unperfect_a deceitful_a and_o vain_a the_o only_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o help_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o bid_v beside_o all_o these_o evil_n or_o distress_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o where_o before_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o ride_v commodious_o enough_o by_o lasea_n they_o be_v now_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o throw_v out_o even_o their_o necessary_n and_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n where_o before_o their_o only_a rare_a be_v for_o commodity_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v common_o the_o state_n of_o all_o such_o which_o to_o obey_v god_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n for_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o life_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o chequer_n will_v rake_v and_o most_o time_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o good_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v morsel_n for_o tyrant_n to_o tire_v upon_o likewise_o they_o that_o will_v not_o bridle_v their_o gluttonous_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o fraunch_v and_o feed_v as_o god_n command_v they_o be_v delivereâ—_n to_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v beside_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v the_o rest_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o with_o all_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v we_o therefore_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o unto_o chryst_n which_o promise_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a reward_n to_o all_o they_o which_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n or_o worldly_a good_n matthew_n 19_o mark._n 10._o let_v we_o also_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o
together_o and_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o rich_a man_n he_o yet_o disdain_v not_o stranger_n in_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n as_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o do_v which_o think_v other_o man_n mishap_n appertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o next_o for_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o trouble_n &_o very_o great_a cost_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n two_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o sixteen_o person_n and_o all_o escape_v safe_a unto_o land_n let_v rich_fw-fr man_n &_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n learn_v here_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o theâ—_z alone_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o steward_n wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v liberal_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v need_n so_o that_o their_o plenty_n may_v relieve_v the_o other_o scarcity_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o they_o which_o forget_v their_o duty_n have_v compassion_n on_o no_o body_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o deaf_a ear_n who_o at_o length_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n shall_v find_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n shut_v to_o their_o prayer_n yea_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o accuse_v they_o furthermore_o 25._o the_o people_n of_o malta_n receive_v a_o notable_a recompense_n &_o amends_n for_o their_o hospitality_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n hospitality_n so_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a but_o may_v procure_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n so_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a &_o liberal_a unto_o he_o for_o god_n can_v requite_v we_o by_o any_o man_n &_o their_o reward_n use_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v that_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o christ_n use_v to_o benefit_n any_o body_n in_o this_o present_a place_n be_v declare_v two_o reward_n which_o these_o man_n receive_v of_o paul_n himself_o first_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n receive_v who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o disease_n utter_o uncurable_a be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o paul_n mean_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o body_n only_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v although_o we_o say_v nothing_o how_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o in_o this_o cure_n paul_n observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o both_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a body_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v â–ª_o through_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n far_o otherwise_o than_o chryst_n which_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n by_o his_o word_n only_o pronounce_v drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n confute_v which_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o holy_a man_n wrought_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o honour_n and_o glory_v the_o saint_n chief_o seek_v see_v more_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o third_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o reward_v extend_v unto_o more_o man_n for_o the_o same_o of_o publius_n father_n be_v heal_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n also_o so_o that_o they_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v from_o diverse_a disease_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o merit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n let_v it_o now_o suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v touch_v these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o malta_n who_o luke_n say_v requite_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n such_o great_a benefit_n malta_n for_o they_o also_o both_o great_o honour_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v give_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a unto_o their_o voyage_n these_o be_v manifest_a fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mean_a chryst_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o we_o for_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o their_o ministry_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n but_o with_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n and_o with_o such_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v of_o man_n and_o sure_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o mark_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o god_n will_v what_o ieoly_a gospeler_n they_o be_v that_o think_v themselves_o trim_a man_n when_o they_o can_v stain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o minister_n with_o scoff_n and_o quip_n and_o as_o child_n owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o also_o necessary_n whereby_o to_o live_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o hearer_n provide_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o this_o god_n command_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o deut._n and_o chryst_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v money_n or_o any_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o other_o laborer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o have_v do_v .10_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v offend_v which_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o who_o give_v nothing_o themselves_o unto_o the_o minister_n envy_n and_o crafty_o beguile_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o other_o in_o time_n past_a have_v give_v unto_o they_o ship_n but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n they_o return_v to_o their_o voyage_n again_o by_o sea_n the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o geographer_n table_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v further_a instruction_n in_o every_o such_o point_n we_o have_v herein_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n go_v on_o board_n into_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n through_o which_o example_n many_o man_n count_v imagery_n and_o superstition_n among_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o though_o a_o christian_a man_n touch_v the_o outward_a conversation_n may_v use_v they_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o of_o constraint_n neither_o also_o consent_v unto_o wicked_a superstition_n either_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o favour_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n make_v not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o dastard_n that_o use_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n the_o other_o be_v how_o after_o they_o have_v fetch_v a_o long_a compass_n about_o by_o the_o sea_n they_o arrive_v at_o length_n from_o syracuse_n a_o city_n of_o cicile_a in_o italy_n and_o at_o putesti_n they_o find_v brethren_n or_o christian_n with_o who_o at_o their_o entreaty_n they_o tarry_v seven_o day_n where_o also_o may_v be_v see_v putesti_n the_o charity_n of_o those_o brethren_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o cheerish_a and_o make_v much_o of_o stranger_n so_o long_o a_o while_n and_o also_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n which_o for_o a_o prisoner_n sake_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o day_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o favour_v and_o the_o
comfort_v the_o congregation_n abroad_o insomuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v those_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v we_o have_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n by_o paul_n bond_n than_o of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o say_n beside_o while_o he_o go_v at_o liberty_n overall_a the_o world_n for_o those_o time_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o those_o singular_a epistle_n write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v they_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o philemon_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothe_n which_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o most_o singular_a and_o precious_a jewel_n howbeit_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v fear_v paul_n either_o to_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v teach_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n also_o he_o alone_o travail_v in_o this_o quarrel_n at_o rome_n likewise_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n he_o find_v the_o jew_n like_v unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a furthermore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o foreign_a nation_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v a_o mind_n somewhat_o inconstant_a and_o unquiet_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v next_o neighbour_n to_o sedition_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v before_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n again_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v at_o length_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o inner_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v his_o life_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o these_o persuasion_n be_v pull_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v very_o a_o wonderful_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o perceive_v we_o be_v help_v and_o defend_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o adversity_n for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v fear_v neither_o with_o danger_n paste_v neither_o with_o danger_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o must_v be_v inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n that_o by_o our_o bold_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o he_o according_o therefore_o that_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o many_o in_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v plain_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a which_o think_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n because_o of_o enemy_n &_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n power_n to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o it_o become_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n quarrel_n because_o we_o plain_o find_v his_o truth_n &_o power_n so_o apparent_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o danger_n but_o touch_v paul_n doctrine_n luke_n say_v three_o thing_n god._n which_o we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o first_o be_v what_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v often_o time_n before_o and_o here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v when_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n than_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n 14._o he_o only_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o purchase_v we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n second_o be_v declare_v plain_o how_o paul_n preach_v with_o all_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plain_o and_o free_o so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o cloak_v &_o dissemble_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o testify_v otherwheres_o neither_o fear_v he_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n &_o prince_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o very_o chryst_n require_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o modesty_n bring_v in_o a_o dastardly_a dissemble_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n success_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o success_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o preach_n which_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n appear_v be_v most_o prosperous_a or_o lucky_a because_o there_o be_v none_o which_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o that_o god_n wrought_v to_o paul_n for_o always_o before_o this_o time_n whersoever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v enemy_n who_o either_o by_o secret_a await_v or_o else_o by_o open_a force_n and_o sedition_n always_o trouble_v he_o and_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o teach_v be_v in_o bond_n where_o nero_n a_o monster_n of_o mankind_n be_v emperor_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_v where_o all_o man_n be_v bewitch_v either_o with_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o god_n or_o with_o a_o epicurious_a contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n where_o final_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o preach_v he_o christ_n free_o two_o year_n together_o no_o man_n forbid_v he_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v show_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n that_o though_o all_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o thus_o in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o captive_a triumph_v by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v bring_v many_o more_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o emperor_n ever_o subdue_v the_o like_a we_o read_v happen_v in_o time_n paste_v when_o daniel_n be_v lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n both_o constant_o and_o prosperous_o and_o although_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o first_o he_o instruct_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o afterward_o darius_n with_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n that_o they_o do_v by_o public_a proclamation_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o kingdom_n whereunto_o also_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o outrageous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o time_n find_v even_o in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o great_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o open_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n some_o of_o which_o afterward_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v take_v away_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jovinian_a and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n thus_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n where_o a_o man_n will_v least_o think_v nor_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bridle_v the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o he_o compass_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o bound_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o swell_a wave_n and_o surge_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o 5._o let_v they_o hope_v for_o his_o present_a aid_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v expire_v luke_n do_v